This is a modern-English version of Myths and Legends of All Nations: Famous Stories from the Greek, German, English, Spanish,; Scandinavian, Danish, French, Russian, Bohemian, Italian; and other sources, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
MYTHS AND LEGENDS
OF ALL NATIONS
FAMOUS STORIES
FROM THE GREEK, GERMAN, ENGLISH, SPANISH
SCANDINAVIAN, DANISH, FRENCH
RUSSIAN, BOHEMIAN, ITALIAN
AND OTHER SOURCES
REVISION BY
LOGAN MARSHALL
ILLUSTRATED
WITH ORIGINAL COLOR PLATES
THE JOHN C. WINSTON COMPANY, PHILADELPHIA
Copyright, 1914, by
L. T. Myers
Copyright, 1914, by
L. T. Myers
PRINTED IN U. S. A.
PRINTED IN THE U.S.
PREFACE
The myths and legends here gathered together have appealed and will continue to appeal to every age. Nowhere in the realm of fiction are there stories to compare with those which took form centuries ago when the race was in its childhood—stories so intimately connected with the life and history and religion of the great peoples of antiquity that they have become an integral part of our own civilization, a heritage of wealth to every child that is born into the world.
The myths and legends compiled here have attracted and will keep attracting every generation. Nowhere in fiction are there stories that can compare to those created centuries ago when humanity was just beginning—stories so deeply tied to the lives, histories, and religions of the great ancient civilizations that they have become a core part of our own culture, a priceless legacy for every child born into the world.
The historic basis of the tales is slight; yet who can think of the Greeks without remembering the story of Troy, or of Rome without a backward glance at Æneas, fabled founder of the race and hero of Virgil's world-famous Latin epic? Any understanding of German civilization would be incomplete without knowledge of the mythical prince Siegfried, hero of the earliest literature of the Teutonic people, finally immortalized in the nineteenth century through the musical dramas of Wagner. Any understanding of English civilization would be similarly incomplete without the semi-historic figure of King Arthur, glorified through the accumulated legends of the Middle Ages and made to live again in the melodic idylls of the great Victorian laureate. And so one might go on. In many ways the mythology and folklore of a country are a truer index to the life of its people than any of the pages of actual history; for through these channels the imagination and the heart speak. All the chronicles of rulers and governing bodies are as dust in comparison.
The historical basis of these tales is thin; still, who can think of the Greeks without recalling the story of Troy, or of Rome without a glance at Aeneas, the legendary founder of their people and the hero of Virgil's famous Latin epic? Understanding German civilization wouldn’t be complete without knowledge of the mythical prince Siegfried, the hero of the earliest literature of the Germanic people, who was finally immortalized in the 19th century through Wagner's musical dramas. Similarly, understanding English civilization would be lacking without the semi-historical figure of King Arthur, celebrated through the legends of the Middle Ages and brought to life in the lyrical ballads of the great Victorian poet. One could continue like this. In many ways, the mythology and folklore of a country reflect its people's lives more accurately than any pages of actual history; because through these stories, imagination and emotion express themselves. All the chronicles of rulers and governments are insignificant in comparison.
The imagination of the ancients had few if any bounds, and[Pg ii] even Athens in the height of her intellectual glory accepted the fabulous tales of gods and half-gods. Today we read and wonder. But the child, who in his brief lifetime must live over in part at least the history of the whole race, delights in the myths and legends which made his ancestors admire or tremble. They are naturally not so real to him as they were to his forefathers; yet they open up a rich and gorgeous wonderland, without excursions into which every child must grow up the poorer in mind and spirit.
The ancient people's imagination had almost no limits, and[Pg ii] even Athens, at the peak of its intellectual power, embraced the incredible stories of gods and demigods. Today, we read those tales and marvel. However, a child, who in their short life experiences a version of the entire history of humankind, finds joy in the myths and legends that once made their ancestors feel awe or fear. These stories aren't as vivid to them as they were to their ancestors, but they create a rich and beautiful wonderland. Without exploring this realm, every child would miss out on crucial mental and spiritual growth.
To the children of America, wherever they may be, this book is dedicated. It is sure to bring enjoyment, because its stories have stood the test of time.
To the children of America, no matter where they are, this book is dedicated. It's bound to bring joy, because its stories have stood the test of time.
CONTENTS
PAGE | |
Prometheus the Friend of Man | 7 |
The Labors of Hercules | 11 |
From the German of Gustav Schwab. | |
Deucalion and Pyrrha | 29 |
From the German of Gustav Schwab. | |
Theseus and the Centaur | 33 |
From the German of Gustav Schwab. | |
Niobe | 37 |
From the German of Gustav Schwab. | |
The Gorgon's Head | 41 |
From Hawthorne's "Wonder Book." | |
The Golden Fleece | 67 |
From Hawthorne's "Tanglewood Tales." | |
The Cyclops | 106 |
From Church's "Stories from Homer." | |
Œdipus and the Sphinx | 116 |
Adapted from Church's "Stories from Greek Tragedians." | |
Antigone, a Faithful Daughter and Sister | 118 |
Adapted from Church's "Stories from Greek Tragedians." | |
The Story of Iphigenia | 131 |
From Church's "Stories from Greek Tragedians." | |
The Sack of Troy | 153 |
From Church's "Stories from Virgil." | |
Beowulf and Grendel | [Pg iv]164 |
From Joyce Pollard's "Stories from Old English Romance." | |
The Good King Arthur | 179 |
The Great Knight Siegfried | 214 |
Lohengrin and Elsa the Beautiful | 221 |
From the German of Robert Hertwig. | |
Frithiof the Bold | 226 |
From the German of Robert Hertwig. | |
Wayland the Smith | 231 |
From the German of Robert Hertwig. | |
Twardowski, the Polish Faust | 237 |
Ilia Muromec of Russia | 243 |
Kralewitz Marko of Servia | 245 |
The Decision of Libuscha | 248 |
Count Roland of France | 250 |
From Church's "Stories of Charlemagne and the Peers of France." | |
The Cid | 267 |
ILLUSTRATIONS IN COLOR
Lohengrin and Elsa the Beautiful. | |
Elsa on Her Knees Before Lohengrin | Cover |
The Good King Arthur. | |
Then Arthur Drew Out the Sword and was Proclaimed King | Frontispiece |
Prometheus, the Friend of Man. | PAGE |
Prometheus Punished for His Gift to Man | 9 |
The Labors of Hercules. | |
The Hero Approached the Dreadful Monster | 19 |
Deucalion and Pyrrha. | |
Deucalion and Pyrrha Casting the Bones of Their Mother Behind Them | 31 |
Theseus and the Centaur. | |
The Centaur Fell Backward | 35 |
Niobe. | |
Niobe Weeping for Her Children | 40 |
The Gorgon's Head. | |
Perseus Slaying the Medusa | 60 |
The Golden Fleece. | |
The Dragon Fell at Full Length Upon the Ground | 104 |
The Cyclops. | |
The One-eyed Polyphemus | 108 |
Œdipus and the Sphinx. | |
Œdipus Stood Before the Sphinx | 116 |
Antigone, the Faithful Daughter and Sister. | |
The Blind Œdipus, Led by His Daughter Antigone | 118 |
The Story of Iphigenia. | [Pg vi] |
Iphigenia About to be Sacrificed | 140 |
The Sack of Troy. | |
The Trojan Horse | 153 |
Beowulf and Grendel. | |
Beowulf Face to Face With the Fire-breathing Dragon | 170 |
The Great Knight Siegfried. | |
Siegfried Came Off Victor in Every Encounter | 214 |
Frithiof the Bold. | |
Frithiof and Ingeborg in the Temple of Balder | 230 |
Wayland the Smith. | |
Wayland the Smith, Wearing the Wings He had Fashioned | 234 |
Twardowski, the Polish Faust. | |
Twardowski in the Arms of the Evil One | 242 |
Ilia Muromec of Russia. | |
Zidovin Threw the Iron Club High Into the Air and Caught It with One Hand | 244 |
Kralewitz Marko of Servia. | |
They Gagged Marko and Bound Him to His Horse | 246 |
The Decision of Libuscha. | |
Libuscha Insulted by Chrudis | 248 |
Count Roland of France. | |
Roland's Own Death Was Very Near | 265 |
The Cid. | |
The Youthful Cid Avenging the Death of His Father | 267 |
PROMETHEUS, THE FRIEND OF MAN
Many, many centuries ago there lived two brothers, Prometheus or Forethought, and Epimetheus or Afterthought. They were the sons of those Titans who had fought against Jupiter and been sent in chains to the great prison-house of the lower world, but for some reason had escaped punishment.
Many centuries ago, there were two brothers, Prometheus, known as Forethought, and Epimetheus, known as Afterthought. They were the sons of the Titans who had battled against Jupiter and had been sent in chains to the great prison of the underworld, but for some reason, they had avoided punishment.
Prometheus, however, did not care for idle life among the gods on Mount Olympus. Instead he preferred to spend his time on the earth, helping men to find easier and better ways of living. For the children of earth were not happy as they had been in the golden days when Saturn ruled. Indeed, they were very poor and wretched and cold, without fire, without food, and with no shelter but miserable caves.
Prometheus, however, didn’t want to live a lazy life among the gods on Mount Olympus. Instead, he chose to spend his time on earth, helping people discover easier and better ways to live. The people on earth were not happy like they were in the golden days when Saturn was in charge. In fact, they were very poor, miserable, and cold, lacking fire, food, and only finding shelter in grim caves.
"With fire they could at least warm their bodies and cook their food," Prometheus thought, "and later they could make tools and build houses for themselves and enjoy some of the comforts of the gods."
"With fire they could finally warm themselves and cook their food," Prometheus thought, "and later they could make tools, build homes, and enjoy some of the comforts the gods have."
So Prometheus went to Jupiter and asked that he might be permitted to carry fire to the earth. But Jupiter shook his head in wrath.
So Prometheus went to Jupiter and asked if he could bring fire to Earth. But Jupiter shook his head in anger.
"Fire, indeed!" he exclaimed. "If men had fire they would soon be as strong and wise as we who dwell on Olympus. Never will I give my consent."
"Fire, really!" he shouted. "If people had fire, they would quickly become as strong and wise as we who live on Olympus. I will never agree to that."
Prometheus made no reply, but he didn't give up his idea of helping men. "Some other way must be found," he thought.
Prometheus didn't respond, but he still held on to his plan to help humanity. "There has to be another way," he thought.
Then, one day, as he was walking among some reeds he broke off one, and seeing that its hollow stalk was filled with a dry, soft pith, exclaimed:
Then, one day, while he was walking through some reeds, he snapped one off and noticed that its hollow stem was filled with dry, soft pith, and exclaimed:
[Pg 8] "At last! In this I can carry fire, and the children of men shall have the great gift in spite of Jupiter."
[Pg 8] "Finally! With this, I can bring fire, and humanity will receive this incredible gift despite Jupiter."
Immediately, taking a long stalk in his hands, he set out for the dwelling of the sun in the far east. He reached there in the early morning, just as Apollo's chariot was about to begin its journey across the sky. Lighting his reed, he hurried back, carefully guarding the precious spark that was hidden in the hollow stalk.
Immediately, taking a long stalk in his hands, he set out for the dwelling of the sun in the far east. He arrived there in the early morning, just as Apollo's chariot was about to start its journey across the sky. Lighting his reed, he rushed back, carefully keeping the precious spark that was hidden in the hollow stalk safe.
Then he showed men how to build fires for themselves, and it was not long before they began to do all the wonderful things of which Prometheus had dreamed. They learned to cook and to domesticate animals and to till the fields and to mine precious metals and melt them into tools and weapons. And they came out of their dark and gloomy caves and built for themselves beautiful houses of wood and stone. And instead of being sad and unhappy they began to laugh and sing. "Behold, the Age of Gold has come again," they said.
Then he taught people how to make their own fires, and it didn’t take long before they started doing all the amazing things Prometheus had envisioned. They learned to cook, to tame animals, to farm the land, and to mine valuable metals and turn them into tools and weapons. They emerged from their dark, gloomy caves and built beautiful houses out of wood and stone. Instead of being sad and miserable, they began to laugh and sing. "Look, the Golden Age has returned," they said.
But Jupiter was not so happy. He saw that men were gaining daily greater power, and their very prosperity made him angry.
But Jupiter wasn't so pleased. He noticed that people were gaining more power every day, and their success only made him angrier.
"That young Titan!" he cried out, when he heard what Prometheus had done. "I will punish him."
"That young Titan!" he shouted when he heard what Prometheus had done. "I will make him pay."
But before punishing Prometheus he decided to vex the children of men. So he gave a lump of clay to his blacksmith, Vulcan, and told him to mold it in the form of a woman. When the work was done he carried it to Olympus.
But before punishing Prometheus, he decided to annoy humanity. So he gave a lump of clay to his blacksmith, Vulcan, and told him to shape it into a woman. Once the work was finished, he took it to Olympus.
Jupiter called the other gods together, bidding them give her each a gift. One bestowed upon her beauty, another, kindness, another, skill, another, curiosity, and so on. Jupiter himself gave her the gift of life, and they named her Pandora, which means "all-gifted."
Jupiter gathered the other gods and asked each of them to give her a gift. One gave her beauty, another kindness, another skill, another curiosity, and so on. Jupiter himself gave her the gift of life, and they named her Pandora, which means "all-gifted."
Then Mercury, the messenger of the gods, took Pandora and led her down the mountain side to the place where Prometheus and his brother were living.
Then Mercury, the messenger of the gods, took Pandora and guided her down the mountainside to the place where Prometheus and his brother were living.
[Pg 9] "Epimetheus, here is a beautiful woman that Jupiter has sent to be your wife," he said.
[Pg 9] "Epimetheus, here’s a gorgeous woman that Jupiter has sent to be your wife," he said.
Epimetheus was delighted and soon loved Pandora very deeply, because of her beauty and her goodness.
Epimetheus was thrilled and quickly fell deeply in love with Pandora because of her beauty and kindness.
Now Pandora had brought with her as a gift from Jupiter a golden casket. Athena had warned her never to open the box, but she could not help wondering and wondering what it contained. Perhaps it held beautiful jewels. Why should they go to waste?
Now Pandora had brought with her as a gift from Jupiter a golden box. Athena had warned her never to open it, but she couldn't help but wonder what was inside. Maybe it held beautiful jewels. Why should they go to waste?
At last she could not contain her curiosity any longer. She opened the box just a little to take a peep inside. Immediately there was a buzzing, whirring sound, and before she could snap down the lid ten thousand ugly little creatures had jumped out. They were diseases and troubles, and very glad they were to be free.
At last, she couldn't hold back her curiosity anymore. She opened the box a bit to take a look inside. Right away, there was a buzzing, whirring sound, and before she could close the lid, ten thousand ugly little creatures jumped out. They were troubles and diseases, and they were thrilled to be free.
All over the earth they flew, entering into every household, and carrying sorrow and distress wherever they went.
All over the world, they flew, entering every home, and bringing sadness and distress wherever they went.
How Jupiter must have laughed when he saw the result of Pandora's curiosity!
How Jupiter must have laughed when he saw the outcome of Pandora's curiosity!
Soon after this the god decided that it was time to punish Prometheus. He called Strength and Force and bade them seize the Titan and carry him to the highest peak of the Caucasus Mountains. Then he sent Vulcan to bind him with iron chains, making arms and feet fast to the rocks. Vulcan was sorry for Prometheus, but dared not disobey.
Soon after this, the god decided it was time to punish Prometheus. He called Strength and Force and ordered them to capture the Titan and take him to the highest peak of the Caucasus Mountains. Then he sent Vulcan to bind him with iron chains, fastening his arms and feet to the rocks. Vulcan felt sympathy for Prometheus but didn’t dare to disobey.
So the friend of man lay, miserably bound, naked to the winds, while the storms beat about him and an eagle tore at his liver with its cruel talons. But Prometheus did not utter a groan in spite of all his sufferings. Year after year he lay in agony, and yet he would not complain, beg for mercy or repent of what he had done. Men were sorry for him, but could do nothing.
So the friend of humanity lay there, painfully restrained, exposed to the elements, while storms raged around him and an eagle pecked at his liver with its vicious claws. But Prometheus didn’t let out a sound despite all his pain. Year after year he endured suffering, and still, he refused to complain, plead for mercy, or regret his actions. People felt sorry for him, but they were powerless to help.
Then one day a beautiful white cow passed over the mountain, and stopped to look at Prometheus with sad eyes.
Then one day a beautiful white cow came over the mountain and paused to look at Prometheus with sad eyes.
[Pg 10] "I know you," Prometheus said. "You are Io, once a fair and happy maiden dwelling in Argos, doomed by Jupiter and his jealous queen to wander over the earth in this guise. Go southward and then west until you come to the great river Nile. There you shall again become a maiden, fairer than ever before, and shall marry the king of that country. And from your race shall spring the hero who will break my chains and set me free."
[Pg 10] "I know you," Prometheus said. "You are Io, once a beautiful and happy girl living in Argos, cursed by Jupiter and his jealous queen to roam the earth in this form. Head south and then west until you reach the great river Nile. There, you will become a girl again, even more beautiful than before, and you will marry the king of that land. From your descendants will come the hero who will break my chains and set me free."
Centuries passed and then a great hero, Hercules, came to the Caucasus Mountains. He climbed the rugged peak, slew the fierce eagle, and with mighty blows broke the chains that bound the friend of man.
Centuries went by, and then a great hero, Hercules, arrived at the Caucasus Mountains. He scaled the steep peak, killed the fierce eagle, and with powerful strikes shattered the chains that imprisoned the friend of humanity.
THE LABORS OF HERCULES
Before the birth of Hercules Jupiter had explained in the council of the gods that the first descendant of Perseus should be the ruler of all the others of his race. This honor was intended for the son of Perseus and Alcmene; but Juno was jealous and brought it about that Eurystheus, who was also a descendant of Perseus, should be born before Theseus. So Eurystheus became king in Mycene, and the later-born Hercules remained inferior to him.
Before Hercules was born, Jupiter told the council of the gods that the first descendant of Perseus would be the ruler of all the others in his family. This honor was meant for the son of Perseus and Alcmene, but Juno was jealous and made sure that Eurystheus, who was also a descendant of Perseus, was born before Theseus. So Eurystheus became king in Mycenae, and the later-born Hercules stayed in his shadow.
Now Eurystheus watched with anxiety the rising fame of his young relative, and called his subject to him, demanding that he carry through certain great tasks or labors. When Hercules did not immediately obey, Jupiter himself sent word to him that he should fulfill his service to the King of Greece.
Now Eurystheus anxiously observed the growing fame of his young relative and summoned him, insisting that he complete certain significant tasks or labors. When Hercules didn’t comply right away, Jupiter himself sent a message to him, instructing him to serve the King of Greece.
Nevertheless the hero son of a god could not make up his mind easily to render service to a mere mortal. So he traveled to Delphi and questioned the oracle as to what he should do. This was the answer:
Nevertheless, the hero, son of a god, found it difficult to decide whether to serve a mere mortal. So he traveled to Delphi and asked the oracle what he should do. This was the answer:
The overlordship of Eurystheus will be qualified on condition that Hercules perform ten labors that Eurystheus shall assign him. When this is done, Hercules shall be numbered among the immortal gods.
Eurystheus will be in charge only if Hercules completes ten tasks that Eurystheus gives him. Once that's done, Hercules will be counted among the immortal gods.
Hereupon Hercules fell into deep trouble. To serve a man of less importance than himself hurt his dignity and self-esteem; but Jupiter would not listen to his complaints.
Here, Hercules got into serious trouble. Serving a man who wasn't as important as he was hurt his dignity and self-worth, but Jupiter wouldn’t hear his complaints.
The First Job
The first labor that Eurystheus assigned to Hercules was to bring him the skin of the Nemean lion. This monster[Pg 12] dwelt on the mountain of Peloponnesus, in the forest between Kleona and Nemea, and could be wounded by no weapons made of man. Some said he was the son of the giant Typhon and the snake Echidna; others that he had dropped down from the moon to the earth.
The first task that Eurystheus gave to Hercules was to bring him the skin of the Nemean lion. This beast[Pg 12] lived on the mountain in Peloponnesus, in the woods between Kleona and Nemea, and couldn't be harmed by any human-made weapons. Some claimed he was the offspring of the giant Typhon and the snake Echidna; others said he fell from the moon to the earth.
Hercules set out on his journey and came to Kleona, where a poor laborer, Molorchus, received him hospitably. He met the latter just as he was about to offer a sacrifice to Jupiter.
Hercules began his journey and arrived in Kleona, where a poor worker named Molorchus welcomed him warmly. He met Molorchus just as he was about to make a sacrifice to Jupiter.
"Good man," said Hercules, "let the animal live thirty days longer; then, if I return, offer it to Jupiter, my deliverer, and if I do not return, offer it as a funeral sacrifice to me, the hero who has attained immortality."
"Good man," said Hercules, "let the animal live for thirty more days; then, if I come back, offer it to Jupiter, my savior, and if I don't return, offer it as a funeral sacrifice to me, the hero who has achieved immortality."
So Hercules continued on his way, his quiver of arrows over his shoulder, his bow in one hand, and in the other a club made from the trunk of a wild olive tree which he had passed on Mount Helicon and pulled up by the roots. When he at last entered the Nemean wood, he looked carefully in every direction in order that he might catch sight of the monster lion before the lion should see him. It was mid-day, and nowhere could he discover any trace of the lion or any path that seemed to lead to his lair. He met no man in the field or in the forest: fear held them all shut up in their distant dwellings. The whole afternoon he wandered through the thick undergrowth, determined to test his strength just as soon as he should encounter the lion.
So Hercules continued on his journey, with his quiver of arrows slung over his shoulder, his bow in one hand, and in the other, a club made from the trunk of a wild olive tree that he had passed on Mount Helicon and pulled up by the roots. When he finally entered the Nemean woods, he carefully scanned every direction to spot the monstrous lion before the lion could see him. It was midday, and he couldn’t find any signs of the lion or any path that seemed to lead to its den. He didn’t meet anyone in the fields or forest; fear kept everyone shut up in their distant homes. He wandered through the dense underbrush all afternoon, determined to test his strength as soon as he encountered the lion.
At last, toward evening, the monster came through the forest, returning from his trap in a deep fissure of the earth.
At last, in the evening, the monster emerged from the forest, coming back from his trap in a deep crack in the earth.
He was saturated with blood: head, mane and breast were reeking, and his great tongue was licking his jaws. The hero, who saw him coming long before he was near, took refuge in a thicket and waited until the lion approached; then with his arrow he shot him in the side. But the shot did not pierce his flesh; instead it flew back as if it had struck stone, and fell on the mossy earth.
He was drenched in blood: his head, mane, and chest were soaked, and his huge tongue was licking his jaws. The hero, who noticed him coming from far away, hid in a thicket and waited for the lion to get closer; then he shot an arrow at him, hitting his side. But the arrow didn’t penetrate his skin; instead, it bounced back as if it had hit stone and fell onto the mossy ground.
[Pg 13] Then the animal raised his bloody head; looked around in every direction, and in fierce anger showed his ugly teeth. Raising his head, he exposed his heart, and immediately Hercules let fly another arrow, hoping to pierce him through the lungs. Again the arrow did not enter the flesh, but fell at the feet of the monster.
[Pg 13] Then the animal lifted its bloody head, looked around in every direction, and with fierce anger bared its ugly teeth. Raising its head, it exposed its heart, and immediately Hercules shot another arrow, aiming to pierce its lungs. Once again, the arrow didn't hit its mark but fell at the feet of the monster.
Hercules took a third arrow, while the lion, casting his eyes to the side, watched him. His whole neck swelled with anger; he roared, and his back was bent like a bow. He sprang toward his enemy; but Hercules threw the arrow and cast off the lion skin in which he was clothed with the left hand, while with the right he swung his club over the head of the beast and gave him such a blow on the neck that, all ready to spring as the lion was, he fell back, and came to a stand on trembling legs, with shaking head. Before he could take another breath, Hercules was upon him.
Hercules grabbed a third arrow while the lion, glancing to the side, kept an eye on him. The lion's neck swelled with rage; he roared, and his back arched like a bow. He lunged at his opponent, but Hercules released the arrow and tossed aside the lion skin he was wearing with his left hand, while his right hand swung his club above the beast’s head. He struck the lion hard on the neck, and despite being ready to attack, the lion staggered back, standing on shaky legs, with a trembling head. Before the lion could take another breath, Hercules was right on top of him.
Throwing down his bow and quiver, that he might be entirely unencumbered, he approached the animal from behind, threw his arm around his neck and strangled him. Then for a long time he sought in vain to strip the fallen animal of his hide. It yielded to no weapon or no stone. At last the idea occurred to him of tearing it with the animal's own claws, and this method immediately succeeded.
Throwing down his bow and quiver so he could move freely, he approached the animal from behind, wrapped his arm around its neck, and strangled it. After that, he struggled for a long time to skin the fallen animal. No weapon or stone seemed to work. Finally, he had the idea to use the animal's own claws, and that method worked right away.
Later he prepared for himself a coat of mail out of the lion's skin, and from the neck, a new helmet; but for the present he was content to don his own costume and weapons, and with the lion's skin over his arm took his way back to Tirynth.
Later, he made himself a suit of armor from the lion's skin and fashioned a new helmet from the neck area. For now, though, he was satisfied to wear his own outfit and weapons, and with the lion's skin draped over his arm, he headed back to Tirynth.
The Second Job
The second labor consisted in destroying a hydra. This monster dwelt in the swamp of Lerna, but came occasionally over the country, destroying herds and laying waste the fields. The hydra was an enormous creature—a serpent with nine heads, of which eight were mortal and one immortal.
The second task was to kill a hydra. This monster lived in the Lerna swamp but would sometimes come out into the land, destroying livestock and ruining crops. The hydra was a massive creature—a serpent with nine heads, eight of which could be killed, while one was immortal.
[Pg 14] Hercules set out with high courage for this fight. He mounted his chariot, and his beloved nephew Iolaus, the son of his stepbrother Iphicles, who for a long time had been his inseparable companion, sat by his side, guiding the horses; and so they sped toward Lerna.
[Pg 14] Hercules headed into battle with great courage. He got into his chariot, and his beloved nephew Iolaus, the son of his stepbrother Iphicles, who had long been his constant companion, sat next to him, driving the horses; and they rushed toward Lerna.
At last the hydra was visible on a hill by the springs of Amymone, where its lair was found. Here Iolaus left the horses stand. Hercules leaped from the chariot and sought with burning arrows to drive the many-headed serpent from its hiding place. It came forth hissing, its nine heads raised and swaying like the branches of a tree in a storm.
At last, the hydra was visible on a hill by the springs of Amymone, where its lair was located. Here, Iolaus left the horses standing. Hercules jumped from the chariot and tried to drive the many-headed serpent out of its hiding place with flaming arrows. It emerged hissing, its nine heads lifted and swaying like the branches of a tree in a storm.
Undismayed, Hercules approached it, seized it, and held it fast. But the snake wrapped itself around one of his feet. Then he began with his sword to cut off its heads. But this looked like an endless task, for no sooner had he cut off one head than two grew in its place. At the same time an enormous crab came to the help of the hydra and began biting the hero's foot. Killing this with his club, he called to Iolaus for help.
Undeterred, Hercules moved closer, grabbed it, and held it tightly. But the snake coiled around one of his feet. He then started using his sword to chop off its heads. However, this seemed like an endless job, as soon as he cut off one head, two more popped up in its place. Just then, a huge crab rushed in to assist the hydra and began biting Hercules's foot. After smashing the crab with his club, he called out to Iolaus for help.
The latter had lighted a torch, set fire to a portion of the nearby wood, and with brands therefrom touched the serpent's newly growing heads and prevented them from living. In this way the hero was at last master of the situation and was able to cut off even the head of the hydra that could not be killed. This he buried deep in the ground and rolled a heavy stone over the place. The body of the hydra he cut into half, dipping his arrows in the blood, which was poisonous.
The latter had lit a torch, set fire to part of the nearby woods, and with the brands from it touched the serpent's newly growing heads to stop them from living. This way, the hero finally had control of the situation and was able to cut off even the head of the hydra that couldn't be killed. He buried it deep in the ground and rolled a heavy stone over the spot. He sliced the body of the hydra in half, dipping his arrows in the poisonous blood.
From that time the wounds made by the arrows of Hercules were fatal.
From that point on, the wounds inflicted by Hercules' arrows were deadly.
The Third Task
The third demand of Eurystheus was that Hercules bring to him alive the hind Cerynitis. This was a noble animal,[Pg 15] with horns of gold and feet of iron. She lived on a hill in Arcadia, and was one of the five hinds which the goddess Diana had caught on her first hunt. This one, of all the five, was permitted to run loose again in the woods, for it was decreed by fate that Hercules should one day hunt her.
The third request from Eurystheus was for Hercules to bring him the hind Cerynitis alive. This was a magnificent creature,[Pg 15] with golden horns and iron feet. She lived on a hillside in Arcadia and was one of the five hinds that the goddess Diana had captured during her first hunt. This particular hind was allowed to roam freely in the woods, as it was destined that Hercules would one day hunt her.
For a whole year Hercules pursued her; came at last to the river Ladon; and there captured the hind, not far from the city Oenon, on the mountains of Diana. But he knew of no way of becoming master of the animal without wounding her, so he lamed her with an arrow and then carried her over his shoulder through Arcadia.
For a whole year, Hercules chased her; finally, he reached the river Ladon and captured the hind near the city Oenon, in the mountains of Diana. However, he didn't know how to capture the animal without hurting her, so he shot her in the leg with an arrow and then carried her over his shoulder through Arcadia.
Here he met Diana herself with Apollo, who scolded him for wishing to kill the animal that she had held sacred, and was about to take it from him.
Here he met Diana herself with Apollo, who scolded him for wanting to kill the animal that she had considered sacred, and was about to take it away from him.
"Impiety did not move me, great goddess," said Hercules in his own defense, "but only the direst necessity. How otherwise could I hold my own against Eurystheus?"
"Disrespect didn’t motivate me, great goddess," said Hercules in his defense, "but only the most desperate need. How else could I stand my ground against Eurystheus?"
And thus he softened the anger of the goddess and brought the animal to Mycene.
And so he calmed the goddess's anger and brought the animal to Mycenae.
The Fourth Task
Then Hercules set out on his fourth undertaking. It consisted in bringing alive to Mycene a boar which, likewise sacred to Diana, was laying waste the country around the mountain of Erymanthus.
Then Hercules set out on his fourth task. It involved bringing back to Mycenae a wild boar that, also sacred to Diana, was devastating the land around Mount Erymanthus.
On his wanderings in search of this adventure he came to the dwelling of Pholus, the son of Silenus. Like all Centaurs, Pholus was half man and half horse. He received his guest with hospitality and set before him broiled meat, while he himself ate raw. But Hercules, not satisfied with this, wished also to have something good to drink.
On his travels looking for this adventure, he arrived at the home of Pholus, the son of Silenus. Like all Centaurs, Pholus was half man and half horse. He welcomed his guest with hospitality and served him grilled meat, while he ate raw meat himself. But Hercules, not content with just that, wanted something good to drink as well.
"Dear guest," said Pholus, "there is a cask in my cellar; but it belongs to all the Centaurs jointly, and I hesitate to open it because I know how little they welcome guests."
"Dear guest," Pholus said, "there's a cask in my cellar; but it belongs to all the Centaurs together, and I'm hesitant to open it because I know how unwelcoming they can be to guests."
[Pg 16] "Open it with good courage," answered Hercules, "I promise to defend you against all displeasure."
[Pg 16] "Open it with confidence," replied Hercules, "I promise to protect you from any unhappiness."
As it happened, the cask of wine had been given to the Centaurs by Bacchus, the god of wine, with the command that they should not open it until, after four centuries, Hercules should appear in their midst.
As it turned out, Bacchus, the god of wine, had given the cask of wine to the Centaurs with the instruction that they shouldn't open it until Hercules arrived among them after four centuries.
Pholus went to the cellar and opened the wonderful cask. But scarcely had he done so when the Centaurs caught the perfume of the rare old wine, and, armed with stones and pine clubs, surrounded the cave of Pholus. The first who tried to force their way in Hercules drove back with brands he seized from the fire. The rest he pursued with bow and arrow, driving them back to Malea, where lived the good Centaur, Chiron, Hercules' old friend. To him his brother Centaurs had fled for protection.
Pholus went to the cellar and opened the amazing cask. But hardly had he done this when the Centaurs caught the scent of the rare old wine and, armed with stones and pine clubs, surrounded Pholus's cave. The first one who tried to break in was pushed back by Hercules with torches he grabbed from the fire. He chased the others with his bow and arrow, driving them all the way back to Malea, where the good Centaur Chiron, Hercules' old friend, lived. It was to him that his brother Centaurs had fled for safety.
But Hercules still continued shooting, and sent an arrow through the arm of an old Centaur, which unhappily went quite through and fell on Chiron's knee, piercing the flesh. Then for the first time Hercules recognized his friend of former days, ran to him in great distress, pulled out the arrow, and laid healing ointment on the wound, as the wise Chiron himself had taught him. But the wound, filled with the poison of the hydra, could not be healed; so the centaur was carried into his cave. There he wished to die in the arms of his friend. Vain wish! The poor Centaur had forgotten that he was immortal, and though wounded would not die.
But Hercules kept shooting and accidentally shot an arrow through the arm of an old Centaur, which went clear through and landed in Chiron's knee, piercing his flesh. For the first time, Hercules recognized his old friend, rushed over in great distress, pulled out the arrow, and applied healing ointment to the wound, just like wise Chiron had taught him. But the wound, contaminated with hydra poison, couldn't be healed; so the centaur was taken into his cave. There, he wished to die in the arms of his friend. A futile wish! The poor Centaur had forgotten that he was immortal, and even though he was wounded, he wouldn't die.
Then Hercules with many tears bade farewell to his old teacher and promised to send to him, no matter at what price, the great deliverer, Death. And we know that he kept his word.
Then Hercules, with many tears, said goodbye to his old teacher and promised to send him, no matter the cost, the great deliverer, Death. And we know that he kept his word.
When Hercules from the pursuit of the other Centaurs returned to the dwelling of Pholus he found him also dead. He had drawn the deadly arrow from the lifeless body of one[Pg 17] Centaur, and while he was wondering how so small a thing could do such great damage, the poisoned arrow slipped through his fingers and pierced his foot, killing him instantly. Hercules was very sad, and buried his body reverently beneath the mountain, which from that day was called Pholoë.
When Hercules returned to Pholus's home after chasing the other Centaurs, he found Pholus dead as well. Pholus had removed the fatal arrow from the lifeless body of another Centaur, and while Hercules was astonished at how such a tiny object could cause so much destruction, the poisoned arrow slipped from his grasp and struck his foot, killing him instantly. Grief-stricken, Hercules buried him respectfully under the mountain, which has been called Pholoë ever since.
Then Hercules continued his hunt for the boar, drove him with cries out of the thick of the woods, pursued him into a deep snow field, bound the exhausted animal, and brought him, as he had been commanded, alive to Mycene.
Then Hercules kept searching for the boar, shouted to drive it out of the dense woods, chased it into a deep snowfield, tied up the exhausted animal, and brought it, just like he had been ordered, alive to Mycenae.
The Fifth Task
Thereupon King Eurystheus sent him upon the fifth labor, which was one little worthy of a hero. It was to clean the stables of Augeas in a single day.
Thereupon, King Eurystheus sent him on the fifth task, which was not really suitable for a hero. It was to clean the stables of Augeas in just one day.
Augeas was king in Elis and had great herds of cattle. These herds were kept, according to the custom, in a great inclosure before the palace. Three thousand cattle were housed there, and as the stables had not been cleaned for many years, so much manure had accumulated that it seemed an insult to ask Hercules to clean them in one day.
Augeas was the king of Elis and owned vast herds of cattle. These herds were kept, as usual, in a large enclosure in front of the palace. Three thousand cattle were housed there, and since the stables hadn't been cleaned in many years, so much manure had built up that it felt absurd to ask Hercules to clean it all in just one day.
When the hero stepped before King Augeas and without telling him anything of the demands of Eurystheus, pledged himself to the task, the latter measured the noble form in the lion-skin and could hardly refrain from laughing when he thought of so worthy a warrior undertaking so menial a work. But he said to himself: "Necessity has driven many a brave man; perhaps this one wishes to enrich himself through me. That will help him little. I can promise him a large reward if he cleans out the stables, for he can in one day clear little enough." Then he spoke confidently:
When the hero stepped in front of King Augeas and without mentioning Eurystheus's demands, committed to the task, the king looked over the noble figure in the lion-skin and could barely hold back a laugh at the idea of such a worthy warrior taking on such a menial job. But he thought to himself, "Necessity has pushed many brave men; maybe this one wants to profit from me. That won’t help him much. I can offer him a big reward if he cleans out the stables, but he won't be able to get much done in a day." Then he spoke confidently:
"Listen, O stranger. If you clean all of my stables in one day, I will give over to you the tenth part of all my possessions in cattle."
"Hey, stranger. If you clean all my stables in one day, I'll give you ten percent of all my cattle."
[Pg 18] Hercules accepted the offer, and the king expected to see him begin to shovel. But Hercules, after he had called the son of Augeas to witness the agreement, tore the foundations away from one side of the stables; directed to it by means of a canal the streams of Alpheus and Peneus that flowed near by; and let the waters carry away the filth through another opening. So he accomplished the menial work without stooping to anything unworthy of an immortal.
[Pg 18] Hercules accepted the offer, and the king expected to see him start shoveling. But Hercules, after calling the son of Augeas to witness the agreement, removed the foundations from one side of the stables, directed the nearby streams of Alpheus and Peneus through it, and let the water flush away the filth through another opening. This way, he completed the dirty job without lowering himself to anything unworthy of a god.
When Augeas learned that this work had been done in the service of Eurystheus, he refused the reward and said that he had not promised it; but he declared himself ready to have the question settled in court. When the judges were assembled, Phyleus, commanded by Hercules to appear, testified against his father, and explained how he had agreed to offer Hercules a reward. Augeas did not wait for the decision; he grew angry and commanded his son as well as the stranger to leave his kingdom instantly.
When Augeas found out that this work had been done for Eurystheus, he refused the reward and claimed that he hadn’t promised one; however, he said he was willing to have the matter settled in court. When the judges gathered, Phyleus, who was instructed by Hercules to show up, testified against his father and explained that he had agreed to give Hercules a reward. Augeas didn’t wait for the verdict; he got angry and ordered both his son and the outsider to leave his kingdom immediately.
The Sixth Task
Hercules now returned with new adventures to Eurystheus; but the latter would not give him credit for the task because Hercules had demanded a reward for his labor. He sent the hero forth upon a sixth adventure, commanding him to drive away the Stymphalides. These were monster birds of prey, as large as cranes, with iron feathers, beaks and claws. They lived on the banks of Lake Stymphalus in Arcadia, and had the power of using their feathers as arrows and piercing with their beaks even bronze coats of mail. Thus they brought destruction to both animals and men in all the surrounding country.
Hercules returned to Eurystheus with new adventures, but Eurystheus refused to give him credit for the task because Hercules had asked for a reward for his efforts. He sent the hero on a sixth adventure, ordering him to drive away the Stymphalides. These were monstrous birds of prey, as big as cranes, with iron feathers, beaks, and claws. They lived on the shores of Lake Stymphalus in Arcadia and could shoot their feathers like arrows, piercing even bronze armor with their beaks. This way, they caused destruction to both animals and humans across the surrounding area.
After a short journey Hercules, accustomed to wandering, arrived at the lake, which was thickly shaded by a wood. Into this wood a great flock of the birds had flown for fear of[Pg 19] being robbed by wolves. The hero stood undecided when he saw the frightful crowd, not knowing how he could become master over so many enemies. Then he felt a light touch on his shoulder, and glancing behind him saw the tall figure of the goddess Minerva, who gave into his hands two mighty brass rattles made by Vulcan. Telling him to use these to drive away the Stymphalides, she disappeared.
After a short journey, Hercules, used to wandering, arrived at the lake, which was heavily shaded by a forest. A large flock of birds had taken refuge in the woods to escape being preyed upon by wolves. The hero stood there, unsure of what to do as he faced the terrifying group, not knowing how he could overpower so many enemies. Then he felt a light tap on his shoulder, and when he looked behind him, he saw the tall figure of the goddess Minerva, who handed him two powerful brass rattles crafted by Vulcan. She instructed him to use these to scare off the Stymphalides before she vanished.
Hercules mounted a hill near the lake, and began frightening the birds by the noise of the rattles. The Stymphalides could not endure the awful noise and flew, terrified, out of the forest. Then Hercules seized his bow and sent arrow after arrow in pursuit of them, shooting many as they flew. Those who were not killed left the lake and never returned.
Hercules climbed a hill near the lake and started scaring the birds with the sound of the rattles. The Stymphalides couldn’t handle the horrible noise and flew away in terror from the forest. Then Hercules took his bow and fired arrow after arrow at them, hitting many as they flew. Those that weren’t killed left the lake and never came back.
The Seventh Task
King Minos of Crete had promised Neptune (Poseidon), god of the sea, to offer to him whatever animal should first come up out of the water, for he declared he had no animal that was worthy for so high a sacrifice. Therefore the god caused a very beautiful ox to rise out of the sea. But the king was so taken with the noble appearance of the animal that he secretly placed it among his own herds and offered another to Neptune. Angered by this, the god had caused the animal to become mad, and it was bringing great destruction to the island of Crete. To capture this animal, master it, and bring it before Eurystheus, was the seventh labor of Hercules.
King Minos of Crete had promised Neptune (Poseidon), the god of the sea, that he would offer whatever animal first emerged from the water, as he claimed he had no animal worthy of such a great sacrifice. So, the god caused a very beautiful ox to rise from the sea. However, the king was so impressed by the noble appearance of the animal that he secretly kept it among his own herds and offered another animal to Neptune. This angered the god, who then made the ox go insane, causing great destruction on the island of Crete. Capturing this animal, taming it, and bringing it before Eurystheus was the seventh labor of Hercules.
When the hero came to Crete and with this intention stepped before Minos, the king was not a little pleased over the prospect of ridding the island of the bull, and he himself helped Hercules to capture the raging animal. Hercules approached the dreadful monster without fear, and so thoroughly did he master him that he rode home on the animal the whole way to the sea.
When the hero arrived in Crete and stepped before Minos with this intention, the king was quite pleased at the chance to get rid of the bull, and he even helped Hercules capture the furious creature. Hercules approached the terrifying monster fearlessly, and he controlled it so completely that he rode the animal all the way back to the sea.
[Pg 20] With this work Eurystheus was pleased, and after he had regarded the animal for a time with pleasure, set it free. No longer under Hercules' management, the ox became wild again, wandered through all Laconia and Arcadia, crossed over the isthmus to Marathon in Attica and devastated the country there as formerly on the island of Crete. Later it was given to the hero Theseus to become master over him.
[Pg 20] Eurystheus was happy with this task, and after admiring the animal for a while, he set it free. No longer under Hercules' control, the ox turned wild again, roamed all of Laconia and Arcadia, crossed the isthmus to Marathon in Attica, and wreaked havoc there just like it had on the island of Crete. Eventually, it was handed over to the hero Theseus to take charge of it.
The Eighth Task
The eighth labor of Hercules was to bring the mares of the Thracian Diomede to Mycene. Diomede was a son of Mars and ruler of the Bistonians, a very warlike people. He had mares so wild and strong that they had to be fastened with iron chains. Their fodder was chiefly hay; but strangers who had the misfortune to come into the city were thrown before them, their flesh serving the animals as food.
The eighth task of Hercules was to bring the mares of the Thracian Diomede to Mycenae. Diomede was a son of Mars and the leader of the Bistonians, a fierce and warlike tribe. His mares were so wild and powerful that they had to be secured with iron chains. They mainly ate hay; however, unfortunate strangers who wandered into the city were thrown to the mares, their flesh becoming the animals' food.
When Hercules arrived the first thing he did was to seize the inhuman king himself and after he had overpowered the keepers, throw him before his own mares. With this food the animals were satisfied and Hercules was able to drive them to the sea.
When Hercules arrived, the first thing he did was grab the cruel king himself and, after overpowering the guards, tossed him in front of his own mares. With this meal, the animals were satisfied, and Hercules was able to lead them to the sea.
But the Bistonians followed him with weapons, and Hercules was forced to turn and fight them. He gave the horses into the keeping of his beloved companion Abderus, the son of Mercury, and while Hercules was away the animals grew hungry again and devoured their keeper.
But the Bistonians chased him with weapons, and Hercules had to turn and fight them. He entrusted the horses to his dear friend Abderus, the son of Mercury, and while Hercules was gone, the animals got hungry again and ate their caretaker.
Hercules, returning, was greatly grieved over this loss, and later founded a city in honor of Abderus, naming it after his lost friend. For the present he was content to master the mares and drive them without further mishap to Eurystheus.
Hercules, upon his return, was deeply saddened by this loss, and later established a city in honor of Abderus, naming it after his dear friend. For now, he was satisfied to tame the mares and drive them without any further trouble to Eurystheus.
The latter consecrated the horses to Juno. Their descendants were very powerful, and the great king Alexander of Macedonia rode one of them.
The latter dedicated the horses to Juno. Their descendants were very powerful, and the great king Alexander of Macedonia rode one of them.
The Ninth Task
Returning from a long journey, the hero undertook an expedition against the Amazons in order to finish the ninth adventure and bring to King Eurystheus the sword belt of the Amazon Hippolyta.
Returning from a long journey, the hero set out on a mission against the Amazons to complete the ninth adventure and deliver the sword belt of the Amazon Hippolyta to King Eurystheus.
The Amazons inhabited the region of the river Thermodon and were a race of strong women who followed the occupations of men. From their children they selected only such as were girls. United in an army, they waged great wars. Their queen, Hippolyta, wore, as a sign of her leadership, a girdle which the goddess of war had given her as a present.
The Amazons lived by the Thermodon River and were a group of strong women who took on roles typically held by men. They only kept their female children. Together, they formed an army and fought in significant battles. Their queen, Hippolyta, wore a special belt given to her by the goddess of war as a symbol of her leadership.
Hercules gathered his warrior companions together into a ship, sailed after many adventures into the Black Sea and at last into the mouth of the river Thermodon, and the harbor of the Amazon city Themiscira. Here the queen of the Amazons met him.
Hercules gathered his warrior friends together in a ship and, after many adventures, sailed into the Black Sea and finally reached the mouth of the river Thermodon, arriving at the harbor of the Amazon city Themiscira. Here, he met the queen of the Amazons.
The lordly appearance of the hero flattered her pride, and when she heard the object of his visit, she promised him the belt. But Juno, the relentless enemy of Hercules, assuming the form of an Amazon, mingled among the others and spread the news that a stranger was about to lead away their queen. Then the Amazons fought with the warriors of Hercules, and the best fighters of them attacked the hero and gave him a hard battle.
The impressive look of the hero boosted her ego, and when she learned why he was there, she promised him the belt. But Juno, the unyielding foe of Hercules, disguised herself as an Amazon and blended in with the others, spreading the word that a stranger was about to take their queen away. Then the Amazons fought against Hercules's warriors, and their top fighters confronted the hero and put up a tough fight.
The first who began fighting with him was called, because of her swiftness, Aëlla, or Bride of the Wind; but she found in Hercules a swifter opponent, was forced to yield and was in her swift flight overtaken by him and vanquished. A second fell at the first attack; then Prothoë, the third, who had come off victor in seven duels, also fell. Hercules laid low eight others, among them three hunter companions of Diana, who, although formerly always certain with their weapons, today failed in their aim, and vainly covering themselves with[Pg 22] their shields fell before the arrows of the hero. Even Alkippe fell, who had sworn to live her whole live unmarried: the vow she kept, but not her life.
The first one to fight him was called Aëlla, or Bride of the Wind, due to her speed; however, she found that Hercules was even faster. She had to give up and was caught by him in her quick flight and defeated. A second opponent fell at the first attack; then Prothoë, the third, who had won seven duels, also fell. Hercules took down eight others, including three hunting companions of Diana, who, despite usually being precise with their weapons, missed their shots today, and in vain tried to shield themselves with[Pg 22] their shields but fell before the hero's arrows. Even Alkippe fell, despite having vowed to live her whole life unmarried: she kept her vow but not her life.
After even Melanippe, the brave leader of the Amazons, was made captive, all the rest took to wild flight, and Hippolyta the queen handed over the sword belt which she had promised even before the fight. Hercules took it as ransom and set Melanippe free.
After even Melanippe, the brave leader of the Amazons, was captured, everyone else fled in panic, and Hippolyta, the queen, gave up the sword belt she had promised even before the battle. Hercules accepted it as ransom and released Melanippe.
The Tenth Task
When the hero laid the sword belt of Queen Hippolyta at the feet of Eurystheus, the latter gave him no rest, but sent him out immediately to procure the cattle of the giant Geryone. The latter dwelt on an island in the midst of the sea, and possessed a herd of beautiful red-brown cattle, which were guarded by another giant and a two-headed dog.
When the hero dropped Queen Hippolyta's sword belt at Eurystheus's feet, the latter didn't let him rest and immediately sent him to get the cattle of the giant Geryone. Geryone lived on an island in the middle of the sea and had a herd of stunning red-brown cattle, which were guarded by another giant and a two-headed dog.
Geryone himself was enormous, had three bodies, three heads, six arms and six feet. No son of earth had ever measured his strength against him, and Hercules realized exactly how many preparations were necessary for this heavy undertaking. As everybody knew, Geryone's father, who bore the name "Gold-Sword" because of his riches, was king of all Iberia (Spain). Besides Geryone he had three brave giant sons who fought for him; and each son had a mighty army of soldiers under his command. For these very reasons had Eurystheus given the task to Hercules, for he hoped that his hated existence would at last be ended in a war in such a country. Yet Hercules set out on this undertaking no more dismayed than on any previous expedition.
Geryone himself was gigantic, with three bodies, three heads, six arms, and six feet. No mortal had ever tested his strength against him, and Hercules understood just how much preparation was needed for this daunting task. As everyone knew, Geryone's father, nicknamed "Gold-Sword" because of his wealth, was the ruler of all Iberia (Spain). In addition to Geryone, he had three brave giant sons who fought for him, and each son commanded a powerful army of soldiers. For these reasons, Eurystheus assigned the task to Hercules, hoping that his hated life would finally come to an end in a battle in such a distant land. Yet Hercules embarked on this mission as undaunted as he had been for any previous adventure.
He gathered together his army on the island of Crete, which he had freed from wild animals, and landed first in Libya. Here he met the giant Antaeus, whose strength was renewed as often as he touched the earth. He also freed Libya of birds[Pg 23] of prey; for he hated wild animals and wicked men because he saw in all of them the image of the overbearing and unjust lord whom he so long had served.
He assembled his army on the island of Crete, which he had liberated from wild animals, and first landed in Libya. There, he encountered the giant Antaeus, whose strength was restored every time he touched the ground. He also rid Libya of predatory birds[Pg 23]; for he despised wild animals and evil men, as he saw in all of them the likeness of the overbearing and unjust lord he had served for so long.
After long wandering through desert country he came at last to a fruitful land, through which great streams flowed. Here he founded a city of vast size, which he named Hecatompylos (City of a Hundred Gates). Then at last he reached the Atlantic Ocean and planted the two mighty pillars which bear his name.
After wandering for a long time through the desert, he finally arrived at a fertile land with wide rivers running through it. There, he established a large city called Hecatompylos (City of a Hundred Gates). Then, he finally reached the Atlantic Ocean and set up the two huge pillars that bear his name.
The sun burned so fiercely that Hercules could bear it no longer; he raised his eyes to heaven and with raised bow threatened the sun-god. Apollo wondered at his courage and lent him for his further journeys the bark in which he himself was accustomed to lie from sunset to sunrise. In this Hercules sailed to Iberia.
The sun blazed so intensely that Hercules could take it no longer; he looked up to the sky and, with his bow drawn, challenged the sun-god. Apollo was impressed by his bravery and offered him the boat he usually used to rest in from sunset to sunrise. With this, Hercules sailed to Iberia.
Here he found the three sons of Gold-Sword with three great armies camping near each other; but he killed all the leaders and plundered the land. Then he sailed to the island Erythia, where Geryone dwelt with his herds.
Here he found the three sons of Gold-Sword with three large armies camping close to each other; but he took out all the leaders and looted the land. Then he set sail to the island Erythia, where Geryon lived with his herds.
As soon as the two-headed dog knew of his approach he sprang toward him; but Hercules struck him with his club and killed him. He killed also the giant herdsman who came to the help of the dog. Then he hurried away with the cattle.
As soon as the two-headed dog noticed him approaching, it jumped at him; but Hercules hit it with his club and killed it. He also killed the giant herdsman who came to the dog's aid. Then he quickly took off with the cattle.
But Geryone overtook him and there was a fierce struggle. Juno herself offered to assist the giant; but Hercules shot her with an arrow deep in the heart, and the goddess, wounded, fled. Even the threefold body of the giant which ran together in the region of the stomach, felt the might of the deadly arrows and was forced to yield.
But Geryone caught up to him and they had a fierce battle. Juno herself offered to help the giant, but Hercules shot her with an arrow right in the heart, and the goddess, wounded, ran away. Even the giant's three bodies, which merged in the stomach area, felt the power of the lethal arrows and had to give in.
With glorious adventures Hercules continued his way home, driving the cattle across country through Iberia and Italy. At Rhegium in lower Italy one of his oxen got away and swam across the strait to Sicily. Immediately Hercules[Pg 24] drove the other cattle into the water and swam, holding one by the horns, to Sicily. Then the hero pursued his way without misfortune through Italy, Illyria and Thrace to Greece.
With amazing adventures, Hercules continued on his journey home, herding the cattle across the land through Iberia and Italy. In Rhegium, in southern Italy, one of his oxen got loose and swam across the strait to Sicily. Without hesitation, Hercules[Pg 24] drove the other cattle into the water and swam, holding one by the horns, to Sicily. After that, the hero traveled safely through Italy, Illyria, and Thrace to Greece.
Hercules had now accomplished ten labors; but Eurystheus was still unsatisfied and there were two more tasks to be undertaken.
Hercules had now completed ten labors; but Eurystheus was still not satisfied, and there were two more tasks to take on.
The Eleventh Task
At the celebration of the marriage of Jupiter and Juno, when all the gods were bringing their wedding gifts to the happy pair, Mother Earth did not wish to be left out. So she caused to spring forth on the western borders of the great world-sea a many-branched tree full of golden apples. Four maidens called the Hesperides, daughters of Night, were the guardians of this sacred garden, and with them watched the hundred-headed dragon, Ladon, whose father was Phorkys, the parent of many monsters. Sleep came never to the eyes of this dragon and a fearful hissing sound warned one of his presence, for each of his hundred throats had a different voice. From this monster, so was the command of Eurystheus, should Hercules seize the golden apples.
At the celebration of Jupiter and Juno's wedding, when all the gods were bringing gifts to the happy couple, Mother Earth didn't want to be left out. So she made a multi-branched tree full of golden apples grow on the western edge of the vast sea. Four maidens known as the Hesperides, daughters of Night, were the guardians of this sacred garden, along with the hundred-headed dragon, Ladon, whose father was Phorkys, the parent of many monsters. This dragon never slept, and a terrifying hissing sound warned of his presence, as each of his hundred heads had a different voice. Eurystheus commanded that Hercules should take the golden apples from this monster.
The hero set out on his long and adventurous journey and placed himself in the hands of blind chance, for he did not know where the Hesperides dwelt.
The hero began his long and adventurous journey, putting himself at the mercy of blind chance, as he had no idea where the Hesperides lived.
He went first to Thessaly, where dwelt the giant Termerus, who with his skull knocked to death every traveler that he met; but on the mighty cranium of Hercules the head of the giant himself was split open.
He first went to Thessaly, where the giant Termerus lived, who killed every traveler he encountered by smashing their skulls. But Hercules split open the giant's own head on his powerful cranium.
Farther on the hero came upon another monster in his way—Cycnus, the son of Mars and Pyrene. He, when asked concerning the garden of the Hesperides, instead of answering, challenged the wanderer to a duel, and was beaten by Hercules. Then appeared Mars, the god of war, himself, to avenge the[Pg 25] death of his son; and Hercules was forced to fight with him. But Jupiter did not wish that his sons should shed blood, and sent his lightning bolt to separate the two.
Farther along, the hero encountered another monster in his path—Cycnus, the son of Mars and Pyrene. When asked about the garden of the Hesperides, instead of providing an answer, he challenged the traveler to a duel, and was defeated by Hercules. Then Mars, the god of war, appeared in person to avenge his son's death, and Hercules had to fight him. But Jupiter didn't want his sons to spill blood, so he sent his lightning bolt to separate them.[Pg 25]
Then Hercules continued his way through Illyria, hastened over the river Eridanus, and came to the nymphs of Jupiter and Themis, who dwelt on the banks of the stream. To these Hercules put his question.
Then Hercules continued his journey through Illyria, rushed over the river Eridanus, and arrived at the nymphs of Jupiter and Themis, who lived along the banks of the stream. He asked them his question.
"Go to the old river god Nereus," was their answer. "He is a seer and knows all things. Surprise him while he sleeps and bind him; then he will be forced to tell you the right way."
"Go to the ancient river god Nereus," was their response. "He is a seer and knows everything. Sneak up on him while he’s asleep and capture him; then he’ll have to show you the right path."
Hercules followed this advice and became master of the river god, although the latter, according to his custom, assumed many different forms. Hercules would not let him go until he had learned in what locality he could find the golden apples of the Hesperides.
Hercules took this advice and became the master of the river god, who, as usual, changed into many different shapes. Hercules didn't let him go until he found out where he could locate the golden apples of the Hesperides.
Informed of this, he went on his way toward Libya and Egypt. Over the latter land ruled Busiris, the son of Neptune and Lysianassa. To him during the period of a nine-year famine a prophet had borne the oracular message that the land would again bear fruit if a stranger were sacrificed once a year to Jupiter. In gratitude Busiris made a beginning with the priest himself. Later he found great pleasure in the custom and killed all strangers who came to Egypt. So Hercules was seized and placed on the altar of Jupiter. But he broke the chains which bound him, and killed Busiris and his son and the priestly herald.
Informed of this, he made his way to Libya and Egypt. In Egypt, Busiris, the son of Neptune and Lysianassa, was in charge. During a nine-year famine, a prophet had delivered the message that the land would be fertile again if a stranger was sacrificed to Jupiter once a year. Grateful, Busiris started with the priest himself. Over time, he grew fond of the ritual and ended up killing all strangers who arrived in Egypt. Eventually, Hercules was captured and placed on the altar of Jupiter. However, he broke the chains that bound him and killed Busiris, his son, and the priestly herald.
With many adventures the hero continued his way, set free, as has been told elsewhere, Prometheus, the Titan, who was bound to the Caucasus Mountains, and came at last to the place where Atlas stood carrying the weight of the heavens on his shoulders. Near him grew the tree which bore the golden apples of the Hesperides.
With many adventures, the hero kept going, having freed Prometheus, the Titan, who was chained to the Caucasus Mountains, as mentioned before, and finally arrived at the spot where Atlas stood, carrying the weight of the heavens on his shoulders. Nearby was the tree that bore the golden apples of the Hesperides.
[Pg 26] Prometheus had advised the hero not to attempt himself to make the robbery of the golden fruit, but to send Atlas on the errand. The giant offered to do this if Hercules would support the heavens while he went. This Hercules consented to do, and Atlas set out. He put to sleep the dragon who lived beneath the tree and killed him. Then with a trick he got the better of the keepers, and returned happily to Hercules with the three apples which he had plucked.
[Pg 26] Prometheus had told the hero not to try to steal the golden fruit himself but to send Atlas to do it instead. The giant agreed to go if Hercules would hold up the heavens while he was gone. Hercules agreed, and Atlas set off. He put the dragon that lived under the tree to sleep and killed it. Then, using a trick, he outsmarted the guardians and happily returned to Hercules with the three apples he had picked.
"But," he said, "I have now found out how it feels to be relieved of the heavy burden of the heavens. I will not carry them any longer." Then he threw the apples down at the feet of the hero, and left him standing with the unaccustomed, awful weight upon his shoulders.
"But," he said, "I now know what it feels like to be free from the heavy burden of the heavens. I won't carry them anymore." Then he dropped the apples at the hero's feet and walked away, leaving him standing there with the unfamiliar, dreadful weight on his shoulders.
Hercules had to think of a trick in order to get away. "Let me," he said to the giant, "just make a coil of rope to bind around my head, so that the frightful weight will not cause my forehead to give way."
Hercules had to come up with a trick to escape. "Let me," he said to the giant, "just make a coil of rope to wrap around my head, so that the heavy weight won't crush my forehead."
Atlas found this new demand reasonable, and consented to take over the burden again for a few minutes. But the deceiver was at last deceived, and Hercules picked up the apples from the ground and set out on his way back. He carried the apples to Eurystheus, who, since his object of getting rid of the hero had not been accomplished, gave them back to Hercules as a present. The latter laid them on the altar of Minerva; but the goddess, knowing that it was contrary to the divine wishes to carry away this sacred fruit, returned the apples to the garden of the Hesperides.
Atlas found this new request reasonable and agreed to take the burden again for a few minutes. But the trickster was finally tricked, and Hercules picked up the apples from the ground and started his journey back. He brought the apples to Eurystheus, who, since his plan to get rid of the hero hadn’t worked, gave them back to Hercules as a gift. Hercules placed them on the altar of Minerva; however, the goddess, knowing that it was against divine wishes to take this sacred fruit, returned the apples to the garden of the Hesperides.
The Twelfth Task
Instead of destroying his hated enemy the labors which Eurystheus had imposed upon Hercules had only strengthened the hero in the fame for which fate had selected him. He had become the protector of all the wronged upon earth, and the boldest adventurer among mortals.
Instead of defeating his hated enemy, the tasks that Eurystheus had forced upon Hercules only made the hero more famous, as fate intended. He had become the protector of the oppressed on earth and the bravest adventurer among humans.
[Pg 27] But the last labor he was to undertake in the region in which his hero strength—so the impious king hoped—would not accompany him. This was a fight with the dark powers of the underworld. He was to bring forth from Hades Cerberus, the dog of Hell. This animal had three heads with frightful jaws, from which incessantly poison flowed. A dragon's tail hung from his body, and the hair of his head and of his back formed hissing, coiling serpents.
[Pg 27] But the last task he was about to take on in the area where the impious king hoped his heroic strength would not follow him. This was a battle against the dark forces of the underworld. He was meant to bring Cerberus, the dog of Hell, up from Hades. This creature had three heads with terrifying jaws, from which poison continuously flowed. A dragon's tail hung from his body, and the hair on his head and back was made up of hissing, coiling snakes.
To prepare himself for this fearful journey Hercules went to the city of Eleusis, in Attic territory, where, from a wise priest, he received secret instruction in the things of the upper and lower world, and where also he received pardon for the murder of the Centaur.
To get ready for this frightening journey, Hercules went to the city of Eleusis in Attica, where he learned secret knowledge about the upper and lower worlds from a wise priest, and where he also got forgiveness for killing the Centaur.
Then, with strength to meet the horrors of the underworld, Hercules traveled on to Peloponnesus, and to the Laconian city of Taenarus, which contained the opening to the lower world. Here, accompanied by Mercury, he descended through a cleft in the earth, and came to the entrance of the city of King Pluto. The shades which sadly wandered back and forth before the gates of the city took flight as soon as they caught sight of flesh and blood in the form of a living man. Only the Gorgon Medusa and the spirit of Meleager remained. The former Hercules wished to overthrow with his sword, but Mercury touched him on the arm and told him that the souls of the departed were only empty shadow pictures and could not be wounded by mortal weapons.
Then, ready to face the horrors of the underworld, Hercules made his way to Peloponnesus and the Laconian city of Taenarus, which had the entrance to the lower world. There, with Mercury by his side, he descended through a crack in the earth and reached the gates of King Pluto's city. The shades that quietly drifted back and forth in front of the city gates scattered as soon as they saw a living man. Only the Gorgon Medusa and the spirit of Meleager remained. Hercules aimed to strike down Medusa with his sword, but Mercury touched his arm and explained that the souls of the departed were just empty shadows and couldn’t be harmed by mortal weapons.
With the soul of Meleager the hero chatted in friendly fashion, and received from him loving messages for the upper world. Still nearer to the gates of Hades Hercules caught sight of his friends Theseus and Pirithous. When both saw the friendly form of Hercules they stretched beseeching hands towards him, trembling with the hope that through his strength they might again reach the upper world. Hercules[Pg 28] grasped Theseus by the hand, freed him from his chains and raised him from the ground. A second attempt to free Pirithous did not succeed, for the ground opened beneath his feet.
With the spirit of Meleager, the hero talked in a friendly way and received loving messages for the world above. Closer to the gates of Hades, Hercules spotted his friends Theseus and Pirithous. When they saw Hercules approaching, they reached out to him with hopeful hands, trembling with the desire that his strength might help them return to the upper world. Hercules[Pg 28] took Theseus by the hand, broke his chains, and lifted him up. However, a second attempt to rescue Pirithous was unsuccessful, as the ground opened beneath him.
At the gate of the City of the Dead stood King Pluto, and denied entrance to Hercules. But with an arrow the hero shot the god in the shoulder, so that he feared the mortal; and when Hercules then asked whether he might lead away the dog of Hades he did not longer oppose him. But he imposed the condition that Hercules should become master of Cerberus without using any weapons. So the hero set out, protected only with cuirass and the lion skin.
At the gate of the City of the Dead stood King Pluto, and denied entrance to Hercules. But with an arrow, the hero shot the god in the shoulder, making him fear the mortal; and when Hercules then asked if he could take away Hades' dog, he no longer opposed him. However, he set the condition that Hercules should capture Cerberus without using any weapons. So the hero set out, protected only by his armor and the lion skin.
He found the dog camping near the dwelling of Acheron, and without paying any attention to the bellowing of the three heads, which was like the echo of fearful resounding thunder, he seized the dog by the legs, put his arms around his neck, and would not let him go, although the dragon tail of the animal bit him in the cheek.
He found the dog camping near Acheron's place, and without caring about the loud roar of its three heads, which sounded like frightening thunder, he grabbed the dog by the legs, wrapped his arms around its neck, and wouldn’t let go, even though the creature's dragon-like tail bit him in the cheek.
He held the neck of Cerberus firm, and did not let go until he was really master of the monster. Then he raised it, and through another opening of Hades returned in happiness to his own country. When the dog of Hades saw the light of day he was afraid and began to spit poison, from which poisonous plants sprung up out of the earth. Hercules brought the monster in chains to Tirynth, and led it before the astonished Eurystheus, who could not believe his eyes.
He held onto Cerberus's neck tightly and didn't let go until he truly had control over the monster. Then he picked it up and through another exit of Hades happily returned to his home country. When Hades' dog saw the sunlight, it got scared and started spitting poison, which caused poisonous plants to grow from the ground. Hercules brought the monster in chains to Tirynth and presented it to the shocked Eurystheus, who couldn’t believe what he was seeing.
Now at last the king doubted whether he could ever rid himself of the hated son of Jupiter. He yielded to his fate and dismissed the hero, who led the dog of Hades back to his owner in the lower world.
Now at last, the king wondered if he could ever get rid of the hated son of Jupiter. He accepted his fate and let the hero go, who took the dog of Hades back to its owner in the underworld.
Thus Hercules after all his labors was at last set free from the service of Eurystheus, and returned to Thebes.
Thus, after all his challenges, Hercules was finally released from the service of Eurystheus and returned to Thebes.
DEUCALION AND PYRRHA
While the men of the Age of Bronze still dwelt upon the earth reports of their wickedness were carried to Jupiter. The god decided to verify the reports by coming to earth himself in the form of a man, and everywhere he went he found that the reports were much milder than the truth.
While the men of the Bronze Age still lived on Earth, news of their evil deeds reached Jupiter. The god decided to check the reports for himself by taking on human form, and wherever he went, he discovered that the reality was far worse than what he'd been told.
One evening in the late twilight he entered the inhospitable shelter of the Arcadian King Lycaon, who was famed for his wild conduct. By several signs he let it be known that he was a god, and the crowd dropped to their knees; but Lycaon made light of the pious prayers.
One evening in the late twilight, he walked into the unwelcoming shelter of King Lycaon of Arcadia, who was known for his wild behavior. He indicated through several signs that he was a god, and the crowd knelt down; but Lycaon dismissed the sincere prayers.
"Let us see," he said, "whether he is a mortal or a god."
"Let's see," he said, "if he's a human or a god."
Thereupon he decided to destroy the guest that night while he lay in slumber, not expecting death. But before doing so he killed a poor hostage whom the Molossians had sent to him, cooked the half-living limbs in boiling water or broiled them over a fire, and placed them on the table before the guest for his evening meal.
Thereupon he decided to kill the guest that night while he was asleep, not expecting death. But before doing that, he killed a poor hostage whom the Molossians had sent to him, cooked the half-alive limbs in boiling water or grilled them over a fire, and put them on the table in front of the guest for his dinner.
But Jupiter, who knew all this, left the table and sent a raging fire over the castle of the godless man. Frightened, the king fled into the open field. The first cry he uttered was a howl; his garments changed to fur; his arms to legs; he was transformed into a bloodthirsty wolf.
But Jupiter, who was aware of everything, got up from the table and unleashed a fierce fire upon the castle of the wicked man. Terrified, the king ran out into the open field. The first sound he made was a howl; his clothing turned into fur; his arms became legs; he was changed into a savage wolf.
Jupiter returned to Olympus, held counsel with the gods and decided to destroy the reckless race of men. At first he wanted to turn his lightnings over all the earth, but the fear that the ether would take fire and destroy the axle of the universe restrained him. He laid aside the thunderbolt which the Cyclops had fashioned for him, and decided to send rain from heaven over all the earth and so destroy the race of mortals.
Jupiter went back to Olympus, talked with the gods, and decided to wipe out the reckless human race. At first, he thought about unleashing his lightning all over the earth, but he worried that it would set the sky on fire and ruin the axis of the universe, so he held back. He put aside the thunderbolt made for him by the Cyclops and chose to send rain from heaven to flood the earth and eliminate humanity.
[Pg 30] Immediately the North Wind and all the other cloud-scattering winds were locked in the cave of Aeolus, and only the South Wind sent out. The latter descended upon the earth; his frightful face was covered with darkness; his beard was heavy with clouds; from his white hair ran the flood; mists lay upon his brow; from his bosom dropped the water. The South Wind grasped the heavens, seized in his hands the surrounding clouds and began to squeeze them. The thunder rolled; floods of rain burst from the heavens. The standing corn was bent to the earth; destroyed was the hope of the farmer; destroyed the weary work of a whole year.
[Pg 30] Immediately, the North Wind and all the other winds that scattered the clouds were locked away in Aeolus's cave, and only the South Wind was sent out. This wind descended upon the earth; its terrifying face was shrouded in darkness; its beard was weighed down with clouds; from its white hair flowed a torrent; mists hung on its brow; water dripped from its chest. The South Wind took hold of the sky, grasped the surrounding clouds, and began to squeeze them. Thunder crashed; torrents of rain poured down from above. The standing crops were bent over; the farmer's hopes were destroyed; the hard work of an entire year was ruined.
Even Neptune, god of the sea, came to the assistance of his brother Jupiter in the work of destruction. He called all the rivers together and said, "Give full rein to your torrents; enter houses; break through all dams!"
Even Neptune, the god of the sea, came to help his brother Jupiter with the destruction. He gathered all the rivers together and said, "Let your torrents flow freely; invade the houses; break down all the dams!"
They followed his command, and Neptune himself struck the earth with his trident and let the flood enter. Then the waters streamed over the open meadows, covered the fields, dislodged trees, temples and houses. Wherever a palace stood, its gables were soon covered with water and the highest turrets were hidden in the torrent. Sea and earth were no longer divided; all was flood—an unbroken stretch of water.
They obeyed his command, and Neptune himself struck the ground with his trident and let the flood in. Then the waters rushed over the open fields, submerged the farmland, uprooted trees, temples, and houses. Wherever a palace stood, its gables were soon underwater, and the tallest towers were hidden in the current. The sea and land were no longer separate; it was all just a flood—an endless expanse of water.
Men tried to save themselves as best they could; some climbed the high mountains; others entered boats and rowed, now over the roofs of the fallen houses, now over the hills of their ruined vineyards. Fish swam among the branches of the highest trees; the wild boar was caught in the flood; people were swept away by the water and those whom the flood spared died of hunger on the barren mountains.
Men did their best to save themselves; some climbed the high mountains, while others got into boats and rowed, navigating over the rooftops of collapsed houses and across the hills of their destroyed vineyards. Fish swam in the branches of the tallest trees; wild boars were trapped in the flood; people were carried away by the water, and those who survived the flood starved on the desolate mountains.
One high mountain in the country of Phocis still raised two peaks above the surrounding waters. It was the great Mount Parnassus. Toward this floated a boat containing Deucalion,[Pg 31] the son of Prometheus, and his wife Pyrrha. No man, no woman, had ever been found who surpassed these in righteousness and piety. When, therefore, Jupiter, looking down from heaven upon the earth, saw that only a single pair of mortals remained of the many thousand times a thousand, both blameless, both devoted servants of the gods, he sent forth the North Wind, recalled the clouds, and once again separated the earth from the heavens and the heavens from the earth.
One tall mountain in the land of Phocis still had two peaks rising above the surrounding waters. This was the great Mount Parnassus. A boat floated toward it, carrying Deucalion, the son of Prometheus, and his wife Pyrrha. No man or woman had ever been found who surpassed them in virtue and devotion. So, when Jupiter looked down from heaven upon the earth and saw that only one pair of mortals remained from the countless thousands, both innocent and devoted to the gods, he sent the North Wind, cleared the clouds, and separated the earth from the heavens once more.
Even Neptune, lord of the sea, laid down his trident and calmed the flood. The ocean resumed its banks; the rivers returned to their beds; forests stretched their slime-covered tree-tops out of the deep; hills followed; finally stretches of level land appeared and the earth was as before.
Even Neptune, the god of the sea, set down his trident and brought calm to the flood. The ocean returned to its shores; the rivers flowed back into their channels; forests lifted their slimy treetops out of the depths; hills emerged; and eventually, flat lands appeared, restoring the earth to how it was before.
Deucalion looked around him. The country was laid waste; it was wrapped in the silence of the grave. Tears rolled down his cheeks and he said to his wife, Pyrrha, "Beloved, solitary companion of my life, as far as I can see through all the surrounding country, I can discover no living creature. We two must people the earth; all the rest have been drowned by the flood. But even we are not yet certain of our lives. Every cloud that I see strikes terror to my soul. And even if danger is past, what shall we do alone on the forsaken earth? Oh, that my father Prometheus had taught me the art of creating men and breathing life into them!"
Deucalion looked around him. The land was devastated; it was shrouded in grave silence. Tears rolled down his face as he said to his wife, Pyrrha, "Beloved, my sole companion in life, all I can see in every direction is a lifeless land. Just the two of us must repopulate the earth; everyone else has been drowned in the flood. But even we aren’t sure of our survival. Every cloud I see fills me with dread. And even if the danger has passed, what will we do alone on this deserted earth? Oh, if only my father Prometheus had taught me the art of creating people and breathing life into them!"
Then the two began to weep. They threw themselves on their knees before the half-destroyed altar of the goddess Themis, and began to pray, saying, "Tell us, O goddess, by what means we can replace the race that has disappeared? Oh, help the earth to new life."
Then the two started to cry. They dropped to their knees in front of the damaged altar of the goddess Themis and began to pray, saying, "Tell us, O goddess, how can we bring back the lost people? Oh, help the earth to have new life."
"Leave my altar," sounded the voice of the goddess. "Uncover your heads, ungird your garments and cast the bones of your mother behind you."
"Leave my altar," said the goddess's voice. "Take off your head coverings, unfasten your clothes, and throw your mother's bones behind you."
For a long time Deucalion and Pyrrha wondered over the[Pg 32] puzzling words of the goddess. Pyrrha was the first to break the silence. "Pardon me, O noble goddess," she said, "if I do not obey you and cannot consent to scatter the bones of my mother."
For a long time, Deucalion and Pyrrha reflected on the[Pg 32] confusing words of the goddess. Pyrrha was the first to break the silence. "Excuse me, beloved goddess," she said, "if I don’t follow your command and cannot agree to scatter the bones of my mother."
Then Deucalion had a happy thought. He comforted his wife. "Either my reason deceives me," he said, "or the command of the goddess is good and involves no impiety. The great mother of all of us is the Earth; her bones are the stones, and these, Pyrrha, we will cast behind us!"
Then Deucalion had a brilliant idea. He reassured his wife. "Either I'm being fooled by my own mind," he said, "or the goddess's command is righteous and doesn't go against our morals. The great mother of us all is the Earth; her bones are the stones, and these, Pyrrha, we will throw behind us!"
Both mistrusted this interpretation of the words, but what harm would it do to try? Thereupon they uncovered their heads, ungirded their garments and began casting stones behind them.
Both were skeptical about this interpretation of the words, but what harm could it do to try? Then they took off their head coverings, loosened their garments, and started throwing stones behind them.
Then a wonderful thing happened. The stone began to lose its hardness, became malleable, grew and took form—not definite at once, but rude figures such as an artist first hews out of the rough marble. Whatever was moist or earthy in the stones was changed into flesh; the harder parts became bones; the veins in the rock remained as veins in the bodies. Thus, in a little while, with the aid of the gods, the stones which Deucalion threw assumed the form of men; those which Pyrrha threw, the form of women.
Then something amazing happened. The stone started to lose its hardness, became soft and shapeable, growing and taking form—not clearly at first, but like the rough shapes an artist starts with when carving marble. Whatever was moist or earthy in the stones turned into flesh; the harder parts became bones; the veins in the rock became veins in the bodies. So, before long, with the help of the gods, the stones that Deucalion threw transformed into men; those that Pyrrha threw transformed into women.
This homely origin the race of men does not deny; they are a hardy people, accustomed to work. Every moment of the day they remember from what sturdy stock they have sprung.
This simple origin is something humanity doesn't deny; they are a strong people, used to hard work. Every moment of the day, they remind themselves of the resilient ancestry from which they come.
THESEUS AND THE CENTAUR
Theseus, the hero king of Athens, had a reputation for great strength and bravery; but Pirithous, the son of Ixion, one of the most famous heroes of antiquity, wished to put him to the test. He therefore drove the cattle which belonged to Theseus away from Marathon, and when he heard that Theseus, weapon in hand, was following him, then, indeed, he had what he desired. He did not flee, but turned around to meet him.
Theseus, the legendary king of Athens, was known for his incredible strength and courage; however, Pirithous, the son of Ixion and one of the most well-known heroes of ancient times, wanted to challenge him. So, he took the cattle that belonged to Theseus from Marathon, and when he learned that Theseus was chasing after him with a weapon, he got what he was looking for. Instead of running away, he turned to face him.
When the two heroes were near enough to see each other, each was so filled with admiration for the beautiful form and the bravery of his opponent that, as if at a given signal, both threw down their weapons and hastened toward each other. Pirithous extended his hand to Theseus and proposed that the latter act as arbitrator for the settlement of the dispute about the cattle: whatever satisfaction Theseus would demand Pirithous would willingly give.
When the two heroes got close enough to see each other, they were both so impressed by the beauty and bravery of their opponent that, as if on cue, they dropped their weapons and rushed towards one another. Pirithous reached out his hand to Theseus and suggested that Theseus act as a mediator to settle the disagreement over the cattle: whatever compensation Theseus wanted, Pirithous would gladly provide.
"The only satisfaction which I desire," answered Pirithous, "is that you instead of my enemy become my friend and comrade in arms."
"The only thing I want," replied Pirithous, "is for you to become my friend and partner in battle instead of my enemy."
Then the two heroes embraced each other and swore eternal friendship.
Then the two heroes hugged each other and promised to be friends forever.
Soon after this Pirithous chose the Thessalian princess, Hippodamia, from the race of Lapithæ, for his bride, and invited Theseus to the wedding. The Lapithæ, among whom the ceremony took place, were a famous family of Thessalians, rugged mountaineers, in some respects resembling animals—the first mortals who had learned to manage a horse. But the bride, who had sprung from this race, was not at all like the men of her people. She was of noble form, with delicate[Pg 34] youthful face, so beautiful that all the guests praised Pirithous for his good fortune.
Soon after this, Pirithous chose Hippodamia, the Thessalian princess from the Lapith tribe, to be his bride and invited Theseus to the wedding. The Lapiths, where the ceremony took place, were a well-known family of Thessalian rugged mountaineers, somewhat resembling animals—the first mortals who managed to ride horses. However, the bride, who came from this lineage, was completely different from the men of her people. She had a noble figure, with a delicate youthful face that was so beautiful that all the guests praised Pirithous for his good fortune.
The assembled princes of Thessaly were at the wedding feast, and also the Centaurs, relatives of Pirithous. The Centaurs were half men, the offspring which a cloud, assuming the form of the goddess Hera, had born to Ixion, the father of Pirithous. They were the eternal enemies of the Lapithæ. Upon this occasion, however, and for the sake of the bride, they had forgotten past grudges and come together to the joyful celebration. The noble castle of Pirithous resounded with glad tumult; bridal songs were sung; wine and food abounded. Indeed, there were so many guests that the palace would not accommodate all. The Lapithæ and Centaurs sat at a special table in a grotto shaded by trees.
The gathered princes of Thessaly were at the wedding feast, along with the Centaurs, who were related to Pirithous. The Centaurs were half men, born from a cloud that took on the form of the goddess Hera, and were the children of Ixion, Pirithous's father. They were long-time enemies of the Lapiths. However, on this occasion, for the bride's sake, they put aside their old rivalries and came together to celebrate joyfully. The grand castle of Pirithous echoed with happy commotion; wedding songs filled the air; there was plenty of wine and food. In fact, there were so many guests that the palace couldn't hold them all. The Lapiths and Centaurs sat at a special table in a grotto shaded by trees.
For a long time the festivities went on with undisturbed happiness. Then the wine began to stir the heart of the wildest of the Centaurs, Eurytion, and the beauty of the Princess Hippodamia awoke in him the mad desire of robbing the bridegroom of his bride. Nobody knew how it came to pass; nobody noticed the beginning of the unthinkable act; but suddenly the guests saw the wild Eurytion lifting Hippodamia from her feet, while she struggled and cried for help. His deed was the signal for the rest of the drunken Centaurs to do likewise, and before the strange heroes and the Lapithæ could leave their places, every one of the Centaurs had roughly seized one of the Thessalian princesses who served at the court of the king or who had assembled as guests at the wedding.
For a long time, the celebrations continued with uninterrupted joy. Then, the wine began to awaken the wildest of the Centaurs, Eurytion, and the beauty of Princess Hippodamia sparked in him a crazy urge to steal the bride from her groom. Nobody knew how it started; nobody noticed the beginning of this unthinkable act; but suddenly the guests saw the wild Eurytion lifting Hippodamia off her feet while she struggled and cried for help. His action was the cue for the other drunken Centaurs to do the same, and before the strange heroes and the Lapithæ could react, every one of the Centaurs had roughly grabbed hold of one of the Thessalian princesses who served in the king's court or who had gathered as guests at the wedding.
The castle and the grotto resembled a besieged city; the cry of the women sounded far and wide. Quickly friends and relatives sprang from their places.
The castle and the grotto looked like a city under siege; the cries of the women echoed everywhere. Friends and family quickly rushed to their sides.
"What delusion is this, Eurytion," cried Theseus, "to vex Pirithous while I still live, and by so doing arouse the anger of two heroes?" With these words he forced his way through the crowd and tore the stolen bride from the struggling robber.
"What kind of madness is this, Eurytion," shouted Theseus, "to annoy Pirithous while I'm still alive, and in doing so provoke the wrath of two heroes?" With that, he pushed through the crowd and pulled the kidnapped bride from the grasp of the struggling thief.
[Pg 35] Eurytion said nothing, for he could not excuse his deed, but he lifted his hand toward Theseus and gave him a rough knock in the chest. Then Theseus, who had no weapon at hand, seized an iron jug of embossed workmanship which stood near by and flung it into the face of his opponent with such force that the Centaur fell backward on the ground, while brains and blood oozed from the wound in his head.
[Pg 35] Eurytion didn’t say a word, as he couldn’t justify his actions, but he raised his hand toward Theseus and slammed his fist into his chest. Then Theseus, who didn’t have a weapon nearby, grabbed an ornate iron jug that was close by and threw it into the face of his opponent with such force that the Centaur fell backward onto the ground, with blood and brains oozing from the wound in his head.
"To arms!" the cry arose from all sides. At first beakers, flasks and bowls flew back and forth. Then one sacrilegious monster grabbed the oblations from the neighboring apartments. Another tore down the lamp which burned over the table, while still another fought with a sacrificial deer which had hung on one side of the grotto. A frightful slaughter ensued. Rhoetus, the most wicked of the Centaurs after Eurytion, seized the largest brand from the altar and thrust it into the gaping wound of one of the fallen Lapithæ, so that the blood hissed like iron in a furnace. In opposition to him rose Dryas, the bravest of the Lapithæ, and seizing a glowing log from the fire, thrust it into the Centaur's neck. The fate of this Centaur atoned for the death of his fallen companion, and Dryas turned to the raging mob and laid five of them low.
"To arms!" the shout came from all around. At first, cups, flasks, and bowls were thrown back and forth. Then one sacrilegious monster grabbed the offerings from the neighboring apartments. Another knocked down the lamp that was burning over the table, while yet another fought with a sacrificial deer that had been hanging on one side of the cave. A horrific slaughter followed. Rhoetus, the most wicked of the Centaurs after Eurytion, grabbed the largest brand from the altar and drove it into the gaping wound of one of the fallen Lapithæ, making the blood hiss like iron in a furnace. Facing him was Dryas, the bravest of the Lapithæ, who seized a glowing log from the fire and plunged it into the Centaur's neck. The fate of this Centaur avenged the death of his fallen companion, and Dryas turned to the raging crowd, taking down five of them.
Then the spear of the brave hero Pirithous flew forth and pierced a mighty Centaur, Petraeus, just as he was about to uproot a tree to use it for a club. The spear pinned him against the knotted oak. A second, Dictys, fell at the stroke of the Greek hero, and in falling snapped off a mighty ash tree; a third, wishing to avenge him, was crushed by Theseus with an oak club.
Then the spear of the brave hero Pirithous flew out and struck a powerful Centaur, Petraeus, right as he was about to pull up a tree to use it as a club. The spear pinned him against the gnarled oak. A second Centaur, Dictys, fell to the Greek hero's blow, and as he fell, he broke a large ash tree; a third, wanting to get revenge, was smashed by Theseus with an oak club.
The most beautiful and youthful of the Centaurs was Cyllarus. His long hair and beard were golden; his smile was friendly; his neck, shoulders, hands and breast were as beautiful as if formed by an artist. Even the lower part of his body, the part which resembled a horse, was faultless, pitch-black in[Pg 36] color, with legs and tail of lighter dye. He had come to the feast with his wife, the beautiful Centaur, Hylonome, who at the table had leaned gracefully against him and even now united with him in the raging fight. He received from an unknown hand a light wound near his heart, and sank dying in the arms of his wife. Hylonome nursed his dying form, kissed him and tried to retain the fleeting breath. When she saw that he was gone she drew a dagger from her breast and stabbed herself.
The most beautiful and youthful of the Centaurs was Cyllarus. His long hair and beard were golden; his smile was warm and friendly; his neck, shoulders, hands, and chest were as stunning as if crafted by an artist. Even the lower part of his body, which looked like a horse's, was flawless, a deep black color, with lighter legs and tail. He had come to the feast with his wife, the lovely Centaur, Hylonome, who had gracefully leaned against him at the table and was now fighting alongside him. He was struck by a light wound near his heart from an unknown attacker and collapsed, dying in his wife's arms. Hylonome cradled his dying body, kissed him, and tried to catch his fading breath. When she realized he was gone, she pulled a dagger from her chest and stabbed herself.
For a long time still the fight between the Lapithæ and the Centaurs continued, but at last night put an end to the tumult. Then Pirithous remained in undisturbed possession of his bride, and on the following morning Theseus departed, bidding farewell to his friend. The common fight had quickly welded the fresh tie of their brotherhood into an indestructible bond.
For a long time, the battle between the Lapiths and the Centaurs raged on, but eventually night brought an end to the chaos. Then Pirithous enjoyed a peaceful moment with his bride, and the next morning, Theseus said goodbye to his friend and set off. The shared struggle quickly forged their new bond of brotherhood into something unbreakable.
NIOBE
Niobe, Queen of Thebes, was proud of many things. Amphion, her husband, had received from the Muses a wonderful lyre, to the music of which the stones of the royal palace had of themselves assumed place. Her father was Tantalus, who had been entertained by the gods; and she herself was the ruler of a powerful kingdom and a woman of great pride of spirit and majestic beauty. But of none of these things was she so proud as she was of her fourteen lovely children, the seven sons and seven daughters to whom she had given birth.
Niobe, Queen of Thebes, took pride in many things. Her husband, Amphion, had received a magnificent lyre from the Muses, and to its music, the stones of the royal palace had arranged themselves. Her father was Tantalus, who had been hosted by the gods; and she herself was the ruler of a powerful kingdom, known for her immense pride and striking beauty. But none of these things made her prouder than her fourteen beautiful children, seven sons and seven daughters whom she had borne.
Indeed, Niobe was the happiest of all mothers, and so would she have remained if she had not believed herself so peculiarly blessed. Her very knowledge of her good fortune was her undoing.
Indeed, Niobe was the happiest of all mothers, and she would have stayed that way if she hadn't believed she was so uniquely fortunate. Her very awareness of her good luck was her downfall.
One day the prophetess Manto, daughter of the soothsayer Tiresias, being instructed of the gods, called together the women of Thebes to do honor to the goddess Latona and her two children, Apollo and Diana. "Put laurel wreaths upon your heads," were her commands, "and bring sacrifices with pious prayers."
One day, the prophetess Manto, daughter of the soothsayer Tiresias, following the guidance of the gods, gathered the women of Thebes to honor the goddess Latona and her two children, Apollo and Diana. "Put laurel wreaths on your heads," she instructed, "and bring sacrifices along with heartfelt prayers."
Then while the women of Thebes were gathering together, Niobe came forth, clad in a gold-embroidered garment, with a crowd of followers, radiant in her beauty, though angry, with her hair flowing about her shoulders. She stopped in the midst of the busy women, and raising her voice, spoke to them.
Then, while the women of Thebes were coming together, Niobe stepped forward, dressed in a gold-embroidered outfit, surrounded by a group of followers, shining with her beauty, though furious, her hair cascading over her shoulders. She paused among the bustling women and, raising her voice, addressed them.
"Are you not foolish to worship gods of whom stories are told to you when more favored beings dwell here among you?[Pg 38] While you are making sacrifices on the altar of Latona, why does my divine name remain unknown? My father Tantalus is the only mortal who has ever sat at the table of the gods; and my mother Dione is the sister of the Pleiades, who as bright stars shine nightly in the heavens. One of my uncles is the giant Atlas, who on his neck supports the vaulted heavens; my grandfather is Jupiter, the father of the gods. The people of Phrygia obey me, and to me and my husband belongs the city of Cadmus, the walls of which were put together by the music that my husband played. Every corner of my palace is filled with priceless treasures; and there, too, are other treasures—children such as no other mother can show: seven beautiful daughters, seven sturdy sons, and just as many sons- and daughters-in-law. Ask now whether I have ground for pride. Consider again before you honor more than me Latona, the unknown daughter of the Titans, who could find no place in the whole earth in which she might rest and give birth to her children until the island of Delos in compassion offered her a precarious shelter. There she became the mother of two children—the poor creature! Just the seventh part of my mother joy! Who can deny that I am fortunate? Who will doubt that I shall remain happy? Fortune would have a hard time if she undertook to shatter my happiness. Take this or that one from my treasured children; but when would the number of them dwindle to the sickly two of Latona? Away with your sacrifices! Take the laurel out of your hair. Go back to your homes and let me never see such foolishness again!"
"Don't you think it's silly to worship gods whose stories you hear when there are more deserving beings right here with you?[Pg 38] While you're making sacrifices at Latona’s altar, why is my divine name still unknown? My father Tantalus is the only mortal who has ever dined with the gods; and my mother Dione is the sister of the Pleiades, those bright stars that shine every night. One of my uncles is the giant Atlas, who holds up the heavens on his shoulders; my grandfather is Jupiter, the king of the gods. The people of Phrygia follow me, and my husband and I own the city of Cadmus, whose walls were built with the music he played. Every corner of my palace is filled with priceless treasures; and among them are unique treasures—children that no other mother can claim: seven beautiful daughters, seven strong sons, and just as many sons-in-law and daughters-in-law. So, ask yourself if I have a reason to feel proud. Think twice before you honor Latona more than me, the unnamed daughter of the Titans, who couldn’t find a place on earth to rest and give birth until the island of Delos offered her a precarious shelter. There she became the mother of two children—the poor thing! Just one-seventh of my mother's joy! Who can deny that I am blessed? Who would doubt that I will stay happy? Luck would struggle if it tried to break my happiness. You can take this or that child from my beloved treasures; but when would the number of her children shrink down to just the sickly two of Latona? Enough with your sacrifices! Take the laurel out of your hair. Go back to your homes and never let me see such foolishness again!"
Frightened at the outburst, the women removed the wreaths from their heads, left their sacrifices and slunk home, still honoring Latona with silent prayer.
Frightened by the outburst, the women took the wreaths off their heads, left their offerings, and quietly made their way home, still honoring Latona with silent prayers.
On the summit of the Delian mountain Cynthas stood Latona with her two children, watching what was taking[Pg 39] place in distant Thebes. "See, my children," she said, "I, your mother, who am so proud of your birth, who yield place to no goddess except Juno, I am held up to ridicule by an upstart mortal, and if you do not defend me, my children, I shall be driven away from the ancient and holy altars. Yes, you too are insulted by Niobe, and she would like to have you set aside for her children!"
On the peak of Delian mountain, Cynthas, Latona stood with her two children, watching what was happening in far-off Thebes. "Look, my kids," she said, "I, your mother, who takes pride in your birth, who doesn't bow to any goddess except Juno, am being mocked by a pretentious mortal. If you don’t stand up for me, my children, I’ll be chased away from the ancient and sacred altars. Yes, you’re being insulted by Niobe too, and she wants to put you aside for her own kids!"
Latona was about to go on, but Apollo interrupted her: "Cease your lamentations, mother; you only delay the punishment."
Latona was about to continue, but Apollo interrupted her: "Stop your crying, mom; you're just prolonging the punishment."
Then he and his sister wrapped themselves in a magic cloud cloak that made them invisible, and flew swiftly through the air until they reached the town and castle of Cadmus.
Then he and his sister wrapped themselves in a magical cloud cloak that made them invisible and flew quickly through the air until they reached the town and castle of Cadmus.
Just outside the walls of the city was an open field that was used as a race-course and practice ground for horses. Here the seven sons of Amphion were amusing themselves, when suddenly the oldest dropped his reins with a cry and fell from his horse, pierced to the heart by an arrow. One after another the whole seven were struck down.
Just outside the city walls was an open field used for racing and horse training. The seven sons of Amphion were having fun when suddenly the oldest dropped his reins with a gasp and fell off his horse, shot through the heart by an arrow. One by one, all seven were taken down.
The news of the disaster soon spread through the city. Amphion, when he heard that all his sons had perished, fell on his own sword. Then the loud cries of his servants penetrated to the women's quarters.
The news of the disaster quickly spread throughout the city. When Amphion heard that all his sons had died, he fell on his own sword. Then the loud cries of his servants reached the women's quarters.
For a long time Niobe could not believe that the gods had thus brought vengeance. When she did, how unlike was she to the Niobe who drove the people from the altars of the mighty goddess and strode through the city with haughty mien. Crazed with grief she rushed out to the field where her sons had been stricken, threw herself on their dead bodies, kissing now this one and now that. Then, raising her arms to heaven, she cried, "Look now upon my distress, thou cruel Latona; for the death of these seven bows me to the earth. Triumph thou, O my victorious enemy!"
For a long time, Niobe couldn't believe that the gods would take revenge like this. When she finally accepted it, she was nothing like the Niobe who used to drive people away from the altars of the powerful goddess and walk through the city with arrogance. Overwhelmed with grief, she rushed out to the field where her sons had fallen, throwing herself on their lifeless bodies, kissing one and then the other. Then, raising her arms to the sky, she cried, "Look at my suffering now, you cruel Latona; for the death of these seven brings me to my knees. Celebrate, O my victorious enemy!"
[Pg 40] Now the seven daughters of Niobe, clad in garments of mourning, drew near, and with loosened hair stood around their brothers. And the sight of them brought a ray of joy to Niobe's white face. She forgot her grief for a moment, and casting a scornful look to heaven, said, "Victor! No, for even in my loss I have more than thou in thy happiness!"
[Pg 40] Now the seven daughters of Niobe, dressed in mourning clothes, approached and, with their hair down, surrounded their brothers. The sight of them brought a glimmer of joy to Niobe's pale face. For a moment, she forgot her sorrow and, casting a scornful look at the sky, said, "Winner! No, because even in my loss, I have more than you do in your happiness!"
Hardly had she spoken when there was the sound of a drawn bow. The bystanders grew cold with fear, but Niobe was not frightened, for misfortune had made her strong.
Hardly had she spoken when they heard the sound of a bow being drawn. The people around her froze in fear, but Niobe wasn't scared; misfortune had made her strong.
Suddenly one of the sisters put her hand to her breast and drew out an arrow that had pierced her; then, unconscious, she sank to the ground. Another daughter hastened to her mother to comfort her, but before she could reach her she was laid low by a hidden wound. One after another the rest fell, until only the last was left. She had fled to Niobe's lap and childlike was hiding her face in her mother's garments.
Suddenly, one of the sisters clutched her chest and pulled out an arrow that had stuck into her; then, unresponsive, she collapsed to the ground. Another daughter rushed to her mother to console her, but before she could get there, she was taken down by a concealed wound. One after another, the rest fell, until only the last one remained. She had run to Niobe's lap and, like a child, was hiding her face in her mother's clothes.
"Leave me only this one," cried Niobe, "just the youngest of so many."
"Just leave me this one," cried Niobe, "just the youngest of so many."
But even while she prayed the child fell lifeless from her lap, and Niobe sat alone among the dead bodies of her husband, her sons and her daughters. She was speechless with grief; no breath of air stirred the hair on her head; the blood left her face; the eyes remained fixed on the grief-stricken countenance; in the whole body there was no longer any sign of life. The veins ceased to carry blood; the neck stiffened; arms and feet grew rigid; the whole body was transformed into cold and lifeless stone. Nothing living remained to her except her tears, which continued flowing from her stony eyes.
But even as she prayed, the child fell lifeless from her lap, and Niobe was left alone among the dead bodies of her husband, her sons, and her daughters. She was speechless with grief; not a breath of air stirred the hair on her head; the blood drained from her face; her eyes remained fixed on the sorrowful expression; there was no longer any sign of life in her whole body. The veins stopped carrying blood; her neck stiffened; her arms and legs grew rigid; her entire body turned into cold and lifeless stone. The only thing alive in her were her tears, which continued flowing from her stony eyes.
Then a mighty wind lifted the image of stone, carried it over the sea and set it down in Lydia, the old home of Niobe, in the barren mountains under the stony cliffs of Sipylus. Here Niobe remained fixed as a marble statue on the summit of the mountain, and to this very day you can see the grief-stricken mother in tears.
Then a powerful wind picked up the stone figure, carried it over the sea, and placed it in Lydia, the ancient home of Niobe, in the desolate mountains beneath the rocky cliffs of Sipylus. Here, Niobe stayed frozen like a marble statue on top of the mountain, and even now, you can see the sorrowful mother in tears.
THE GORGON'S HEAD
Perseus was the son of Danaë, who was the daughter of a king. And when Perseus was a very little boy, some wicked people put his mother and himself into a chest and set them afloat upon the sea. The wind blew freshly and drove the chest away from the shore, and the uneasy billows tossed it up and down; while Danaë clasped her child closely to her bosom, and dreaded that some big wave would dash its foamy crest over them both. The chest sailed on, however, and neither sank nor was upset, until, when night was coming, it floated so near an island that it got entangled in a fisherman's nets and was drawn out high and dry upon the sand. This island was called Seriphus and it was reigned over by King Polydectes, who happened to be the fisherman's brother.
Perseus was the son of Danaë, who was the daughter of a king. When Perseus was just a little boy, some wicked people put him and his mother in a chest and set them adrift on the sea. The wind blew strongly and carried the chest away from the shore, while the rough waves tossed it up and down. Danaë held her child tightly to her chest, fearing that a big wave would crash over them both. However, the chest continued to float, neither sinking nor capsizing, until nightfall when it drifted close to an island, got caught in a fisherman's nets, and was pulled out onto the sand. This island was called Seriphus, and it was ruled by King Polydectes, who happened to be the fisherman's brother.
This fisherman, I am glad to tell you, was an exceedingly humane and upright man. He showed great kindness to Danaë and her little boy, and continued to befriend them until Perseus had grown to be a handsome youth, very strong and active and skilful in the use of arms. Long before this time King Polydectes had seen the two strangers—the mother and her child—who had come to his dominions in a floating chest. As he was not good and kind, like his brother the fisherman, but extremely wicked, he resolved to send Perseus on a dangerous enterprise, in which he would probably be killed, and then to do some great mischief to Danaë herself. So this bad-hearted king spent a long while in considering what was the most dangerous thing that a young man could possibly undertake to perform. At last, having hit upon an enterprise that promised to turn out as fatally as he desired, he sent for the youthful Perseus.
This fisherman, I'm happy to say, was a very compassionate and honorable man. He treated Danaë and her little boy with great kindness and continued to support them until Perseus grew into a handsome young man, strong, active, and skilled in combat. Long before this, King Polydectes had seen the two strangers—the mother and her son—who had arrived in his territory in a floating chest. Unlike his brother the fisherman, who was good and caring, Polydectes was extremely cruel. He decided to send Perseus on a dangerous mission, hoping he would be killed, and then to cause great harm to Danaë herself. So this malicious king took a long time to think about what the most perilous task a young man could undertake would be. Finally, having come up with a plan that seemed likely to end in disaster as he wished, he called for the young Perseus.
[Pg 42] The young man came to the palace and found the king sitting upon his throne.
[Pg 42] The young man arrived at the palace and saw the king sitting on his throne.
"Perseus," said King Polydectes, smiling craftily upon him, "you are grown up a fine young man. You and your good mother have received a great deal of kindness from myself, as well as from my worthy brother the fisherman, and I suppose you would not be sorry to repay some of it."
"Perseus," said King Polydectes, smiling slyly at him, "you've grown into a fine young man. You and your wonderful mother have received a lot of help from me and my good brother the fisherman, and I bet you wouldn’t mind returning some of that kindness."
"Please, your Majesty," answered Perseus, "I would willingly risk my life to do so."
"Please, Your Majesty," Perseus replied, "I would gladly risk my life to do it."
"Well, then," continued the king, still with a cunning smile on his lips, "I have a little adventure to propose to you, and as you are a brave and enterprising youth, you will doubtless look upon it as a great piece of good luck to have so rare an opportunity of distinguishing yourself. You must know, my good Perseus, I think of getting married to the beautiful Princess Hippodamia, and it is customary on these occasions to make the bride a present of some far-fetched and elegant curiosity. I have been a little perplexed, I must honestly confess, where to obtain anything likely to please a princess of her exquisite taste. But this morning, I flatter myself, I have thought of precisely the article."
"Well, then," the king said, still wearing a sly smile, "I have a little adventure in mind for you, and since you're a brave and adventurous young man, I’m sure you'll see this as an amazing chance to prove yourself. You should know, my dear Perseus, that I'm planning to marry the beautiful Princess Hippodamia, and it's traditional to give the bride a unique and elegant gift. I must admit I've been a bit troubled about where to find something that would please a princess with her refined taste. However, this morning, I’m pleased to say I’ve come up with just the thing."
"And can I assist your Majesty in obtaining it?" cried Perseus, eagerly.
"And can I help your Majesty get it?" cried Perseus, eagerly.
"You can if you are as brave a youth as I believe you to be," replied King Polydectes with the utmost graciousness of manner. "The bridal gift which I have set my heart on presenting to the beautiful Hippodamia is the head of the Gorgon Medusa with the snaky locks; and I depend on you, my dear Perseus, to bring it to me. So, as I am anxious to settle affairs with the princess, the sooner you go in quest of the Gorgon, the better I shall be pleased."
"You can if you're as brave as I think you are," replied King Polydectes with great kindness. "The wedding gift I really want to give to the beautiful Hippodamia is the head of the Gorgon Medusa with her snake-like hair; and I’m counting on you, my dear Perseus, to get it for me. So, since I’m eager to move things forward with the princess, the sooner you set off to find the Gorgon, the happier I'll be."
"I will set out tomorrow morning," answered Perseus.
"I'll head out tomorrow morning," replied Perseus.
"Pray do so, my gallant youth," rejoined the king. "And,[Pg 43] Perseus, in cutting off the Gorgon's head, be careful to make a clean stroke, so as not to injure its appearance. You must bring it home in the very best condition in order to suit the exquisite taste of the beautiful Princess Hippodamia."
"Please do so, my brave young man," replied the king. "And, [Pg 43] Perseus, when you cut off the Gorgon's head, be sure to make a clean cut so you don't damage its appearance. You need to bring it back in the best condition to satisfy the refined taste of the lovely Princess Hippodamia."
Perseus left the palace, but was scarcely out of hearing before Polydectes burst into a laugh, being greatly amused, wicked king that he was, to find how readily the young man fell into the snare. The news quickly spread abroad that Perseus had undertaken to cut off the head of Medusa with the snaky locks. Everybody was rejoiced, for most of the inhabitants of the island were as wicked as the king himself and would have liked nothing better than to see some enormous mischief happen to Danaë and her son. The only good man in this unfortunate island of Seriphus appears to have been the fisherman. As Perseus walked along, therefore, the people pointed after him and made mouths, and winked to one another and ridiculed him as loudly as they dared.
Perseus left the palace, but he was barely out of earshot when Polydectes burst into laughter, finding it highly entertaining, wicked king that he was, to see how easily the young man fell into the trap. Word quickly spread that Perseus had taken on the task of cutting off Medusa’s head with her snake-like hair. Everyone was thrilled, as most of the island's residents were as wicked as the king himself and would have loved nothing more than to see something terrible happen to Danaë and her son. The only decent person on that unfortunate island of Seriphus seemed to be the fisherman. As Perseus walked by, the people pointed at him, made faces, winked at each other, and mocked him as much as they dared.
"Ho, ho!" cried they; "Medusa's snakes will sting him soundly!"
"Ha, ha!" they shouted; "Medusa’s snakes are really going to sting him hard!"
Now, there were three Gorgons alive at that period, and they were the most strange and terrible monsters that had ever been since the world was made, or that have been seen in after days, or that are likely to be seen in all time to come. I hardly know what sort of creature or hobgoblin to call them. They were three sisters and seem to have borne some distant resemblance to women, but were really a very frightful and mischievous species of dragon. It is, indeed, difficult to imagine what hideous beings these three sisters were. Why, instead of locks of hair, if you can believe men, they had each of them a hundred enormous snakes growing on their heads, all alive, twisting, wriggling, curling and thrusting out their venomous tongues, with forked stings at the end! The teeth of the Gorgons were terribly long tusks, their hands[Pg 44] were made of brass, and their bodies were all over scales, which, if not iron, were something as hard and impenetrable. They had wings, too, and exceedingly splendid ones, I can assure you, for every feather in them was pure, bright, glittering, burnished gold; and they looked very dazzling, no doubt, when the Gorgons were flying about in the sunshine.
Now, there were three Gorgons alive during that time, and they were the most bizarre and terrifying monsters that had ever existed since the world began, or that have been seen since, or that are likely to be seen in the future. I can hardly describe what type of creature or goblin they were. They were three sisters and seemed to have some distant resemblance to women, but were actually a very frightening and mischievous type of dragon. It’s really hard to imagine how hideous these three sisters were. Believe it or not, instead of hair, they each had a hundred enormous snakes growing on their heads, all alive, twisting, wriggling, curling, and sticking out their venomous tongues, with forked stings at the ends! The Gorgons had long, terrifying tusks for teeth, their hands were made of brass, and their bodies were covered in scales that, if not iron, were something just as hard and impenetrable. They also had wings, and truly magnificent ones, I assure you, because every feather was pure, bright, glittering, burnished gold; and they looked very dazzling, no doubt, when the Gorgons were flying around in the sunlight.
But when people happened to catch a glimpse of their glittering brightness, aloft in the air, they seldom stopped to gaze, but ran and hid themselves as speedily as they could. You will think, perhaps, that they were afraid of being stung by the serpents that served the Gorgons instead of hair—or of having their heads bitten off by their ugly tusks—or of being torn all to pieces by their brazen claws. Well, to be sure, these were some of the dangers, but by no means the greatest nor the most difficult to avoid. For the worst thing about these abominable Gorgons was that if once a poor mortal fixed his eyes full upon one of their faces, he was certain that very instant to be changed from warm flesh and blood into cold and lifeless stone!
But when people caught sight of their glittering brightness up in the air, they rarely stopped to stare; they just ran and hid as fast as they could. You might think they were scared of getting stung by the serpents that were the Gorgons' hair—or of having their heads bitten off by their ugly tusks—or of being shredded by their sharp claws. Sure, those were some of the dangers, but they weren't the worst or the hardest to avoid. The scariest thing about these horrible Gorgons was that if any poor soul looked directly at one of their faces, they'd be instantly turned from warm flesh and blood into cold, lifeless stone!
Thus, as you will easily perceive, it was a very dangerous adventure that the wicked King Polydectes had contrived for this innocent young man. Perseus himself, when he had thought over the matter, could not help seeing that he had very little chance of coming safely through it, and that he was far more likely to become a stone image than to bring back the head of Medusa with the snaky locks. For, not to speak of other difficulties, there was one which it would have puzzled an older man than Perseus to get over. Not only must he fight with and slay this golden-winged, iron-scaled, long-tusked, brazen-clawed, snaky-haired monster, but he must do it with his eyes shut, or, at least, without so much as a glance at the enemy with whom he was contending. Else, while his arm was lifted to strike, he would stiffen into stone[Pg 45] and stand with that uplifted arm for centuries, until time and the wind and weather should crumble him quite away. This would be a very sad thing to befall a young man who wanted to perform a great many brave deeds and to enjoy a great deal of happiness in this bright and beautiful world.
So, as you can easily see, it was a really dangerous mission that the evil King Polydectes had set up for this innocent young man. Perseus himself, after thinking it through, realized he had very little chance of making it out alive and was much more likely to end up as a stone statue than return with the head of Medusa and her snake-like hair. Not to mention other challenges, there was one that would have confused someone older than Perseus. Not only did he have to fight and kill this golden-winged, iron-scaled, long-tusked, clawed, snake-haired monster, but he also had to do it with his eyes shut, or at least without even a glance at the enemy he was facing. Otherwise, while he was poised to strike, he would turn to stone and remain with that raised arm for centuries, until time and the elements finally wore him away. This would be a very unfortunate fate for a young man who wanted to achieve many brave feats and experience a lot of happiness in this bright and beautiful world.[Pg 45]
So disconsolate did these thoughts make him that Perseus could not bear to tell his mother what he had undertaken to do. He therefore took his shield, girded on his sword and crossed over from the island to the mainland, where he sat down in a solitary place and hardly refrained from shedding tears.
So heartbroken were these thoughts that Perseus couldn't bring himself to tell his mother what he had decided to do. He took his shield, strapped on his sword, and crossed over from the island to the mainland, where he sat down in a lonely spot and barely held back his tears.
But while he was in this sorrowful mood, he heard a voice close beside him.
But while he was feeling down, he heard a voice right next to him.
"Perseus," said the voice, "why are you sad?"
"Perseus," the voice said, "why are you feeling down?"
He lifted his head from his hands, in which he had hidden it, and behold! all alone as Perseus had supposed himself to be, there was a stranger in the solitary place. It was a brisk, intelligent and remarkably shrewd-looking young man, with a cloak over his shoulders, an odd sort of cap on his head, a strangely twisted staff in his hand and a short and very crooked sword hanging by his side. He was exceedingly light and active in his figure, like a person much accustomed to gymnastic exercises and well able to leap or run. Above all, the stranger had such a cheerful, knowing and helpful aspect (though it was certainly a little mischievous, into the bargain) that Perseus could not help feeling his spirits grow livelier as he gazed at him. Besides, being really a courageous youth, he felt greatly ashamed that anybody should have found him with tears in his eyes like a timid little schoolboy, when, after all, there might be no occasion for despair. So Perseus wiped his eyes and answered the stranger pretty briskly, putting on as brave a look as he could.
He lifted his head from his hands, where he had hidden it, and, to his surprise, he wasn’t alone as Perseus had thought. There was a stranger in the empty place. It was a lively, smart, and surprisingly sharp-looking young man, wearing a cloak, a quirky cap, holding a twisted staff, and a short, crooked sword hanging at his side. He was very light and agile, like someone who’s used to exercising and is capable of jumping or running easily. Most importantly, the stranger had such a cheerful, aware, and helpful demeanor (though there was definitely a hint of mischief) that Perseus couldn’t help but feel his spirits lift as he looked at him. Additionally, being a brave young man, he felt quite embarrassed that anyone had caught him with tears in his eyes like a frightened little kid when, after all, there might not be any reason to feel hopeless. So, Perseus wiped his eyes and replied to the stranger quite cheerfully, putting on the bravest expression he could manage.
"I am not so very sad," said he, "only thoughtful about an adventure that I have undertaken."
"I’m not really sad," he said, "just thinking about an adventure I’ve embarked on."
[Pg 46] "Oho!" answered the stranger. "Well, tell me all about it and possibly I may be of service to you. I have helped a good many young men through adventures that looked difficult enough beforehand. Perhaps you may have heard of me. I have more names than one, but the name of Quicksilver suits me as well as any other. Tell me what the trouble is and we will talk the matter over and see what can be done."
[Pg 46] "Oho!" replied the stranger. "Well, tell me everything about it and maybe I can help you. I've assisted quite a few young men through challenges that seemed pretty tough at first. Perhaps you've heard of me. I go by several names, but Quicksilver fits me just as well as any other. Share your troubles, and we can discuss it and figure out what can be done."
The stranger's words and manner put Perseus into quite a different mood from his former one. He resolved to tell Quicksilver all his difficulties, since he could not easily be worse off than he already was, and, very possibly, his new friend might give him some advice that would turn out well in the end. So he let the stranger know in few words precisely what was the case—how the King Polydectes wanted the head of Medusa with the snaky locks as a bridal gift for the beautiful Princess Hippodamia and how that he had undertaken to get it for him, but was afraid of being turned into stone.
The stranger's words and attitude shifted Perseus into a completely different mood. He decided to share all his struggles with Quicksilver since things couldn't get much worse for him, and his new friend might offer some advice that could end up helping him. So, he briefly explained the situation to the stranger—how King Polydectes wanted the head of Medusa, with her snake-covered hair, as a wedding gift for the beautiful Princess Hippodamia, and how he had taken it upon himself to get it but was terrified of being turned to stone.
"And that would be a great pity," said Quicksilver, with his mischievous smile. "You would make a very handsome marble statue, it is true, and it would be a considerable number of centuries before you crumbled away; but, on the whole, one would rather be a young man for a few years than a stone image for a great many."
"And that would be a real shame," said Quicksilver, with his playful grin. "You would make a really striking marble statue, that's true, and it would take a lot of centuries before you wore away; but, really, it's better to be a young man for a few years than a stone statue for a long time."
"Oh, far rather!" exclaimed Perseus, with the tears again standing in his eyes. "And, besides, what would my dear mother do if her beloved son were turned into a stone?"
"Oh, way better!" exclaimed Perseus, with tears again in his eyes. "And, besides, what would my dear mom do if her beloved son turned to stone?"
"Well, well, let us hope that the affair will not turn out so very badly," replied Quicksilver in an encouraging tone. "I am the very person to help you, if anybody can. My sister and myself will do our utmost to bring you safe through the adventure, ugly as it now looks."
"Well, let's hope this situation doesn’t end up too badly," Quicksilver said in a supportive tone. "I’m the right person to help you, if anyone can. My sister and I will do everything we can to help you get through this adventure, no matter how grim it seems right now."
"Your sister?" repeated Perseus.
"Your sister?" Perseus echoed.
"Yes, my sister," said the stranger. "She is very wise,[Pg 47] I promise you; and as for myself, I generally have all my wits about me, such as they are. If you show yourself bold and cautious, and follow our advice, you need not fear being a stone image yet awhile. But, first of all, you must polish your shield till you can see your face in it as distinctly as in a mirror."
"Yes, my sister," said the stranger. "She’s very wise,[Pg 47] I assure you; and as for me, I usually have my wits about me, whatever they are. If you are bold and careful, and follow our advice, you don’t have to worry about being stuck as a stone statue for a while longer. But first, you need to polish your shield until you can see your reflection in it clearly like in a mirror."
This seemed to Perseus rather an odd beginning of the adventure, for he thought it of far more consequence that the shield should be strong enough to defend him from the Gorgon's brazen claws than that it should be bright enough to show him the reflection of his face. However, concluding that Quicksilver knew better than himself, he immediately set to work and scrubbed the shield with so much diligence and good will that it very quickly shone like the moon at harvest time. Quicksilver looked at it with a smile and nodded his approbation. Then taking off his own short and crooked sword, he girded it about Perseus, instead of the one which he had before worn.
This seemed like a strange way for the adventure to start for Perseus, as he believed it was much more important for the shield to be strong enough to protect him from the Gorgon's sharp claws than for it to be shiny enough for him to see his reflection. However, he figured that Quicksilver knew better than he did, so he quickly got to work, scrubbing the shield with such effort and enthusiasm that it soon shone like the moon during harvest. Quicksilver looked at it with a smile and nodded in approval. Then, taking off his own short and bent sword, he strapped it around Perseus instead of the one he had been using.
"No sword but mine will answer your purpose," observed he; "the blade has a most excellent temper and will cut through iron and brass as easily as through the slenderest twig. And now we will set out. The next thing is to find the Three Gray Women, who will tell us where to find the Nymphs."
"No sword but mine will do the job," he said; "the blade is incredibly strong and will slice through iron and brass just as easily as it would a thin twig. Now, let’s get going. The next step is to locate the Three Gray Women, who will tell us where to find the Nymphs."
"The Three Gray Women!" cried Perseus, to whom this seemed only a new difficulty in the path of his adventure. "Pray, who may the Three Gray Women be? I never heard of them before."
"The Three Gray Women!" shouted Perseus, who saw this as just another challenge in his journey. "Who exactly are the Three Gray Women? I've never heard of them before."
"They are three very strange old ladies," said Quicksilver, laughing. "They have but one eye among them, and only one tooth. Moreover, you must find them out by starlight or in the dusk of the evening, for they never show themselves by the light either of the sun or moon."
"They're three really odd old ladies," Quicksilver said with a laugh. "They only have one eye between them and just one tooth. Plus, you have to find them by starlight or in the evening dusk because they never appear in the light of the sun or the moon."
[Pg 48] "But," said Perseus, "why should I waste my time with these Three Gray Women? Would it not be better to set out at once in search of the terrible Gorgons?"
[Pg 48] "But," said Perseus, "why should I waste my time with these Three Gray Women? Wouldn't it be better to head out right away in search of the terrifying Gorgons?"
"No, no," answered his friend. "There are other things to be done before you can find your way to the Gorgons. There is nothing for it but to hunt up these old ladies; and when we meet with them, you may be sure that the Gorgons are not a great way off. Come, let us be stirring!"
"No, no," his friend replied. "There are other things we need to take care of before you can get to the Gorgons. We have to track down these old ladies first; and when we do find them, you can bet that the Gorgons aren’t far away. Come on, let’s get moving!"
Perseus by this time felt so much confidence in his companion's sagacity that he made no more objections, and professed himself ready to begin the adventure immediately. They accordingly set out and walked at a pretty brisk pace; so brisk, indeed, that Perseus found it rather difficult to keep up with his nimble friend Quicksilver. To say the truth, he had a singular idea that Quicksilver was furnished with a pair of winged shoes, which, of course, helped him along marvelously. And then, too, when Perseus looked sideways at him out of the corner of his eye, he seemed to see wings on the side of his head; although, if he turned a full gaze, there were no such things to be perceived, but only an odd kind of cap. But at all events, the twisted staff was evidently a great convenience to Quicksilver, and enabled him to proceed so fast that Perseus, though a remarkably active young man, began to be out of breath.
Perseus had gained so much confidence in his companion's wisdom that he stopped voicing objections and expressed his readiness to start the adventure right away. They set off at a pretty fast pace; in fact, Perseus found it quite hard to keep up with his quick friend Quicksilver. Honestly, he had a strange thought that Quicksilver must be wearing a pair of winged shoes, which clearly helped him move incredibly fast. Plus, whenever Perseus glanced sideways at him, he thought he saw wings on the sides of his head; although, when he looked directly, there was nothing like that—just a quirky kind of cap. Regardless, it was clear that the twisted staff was really helpful to Quicksilver, allowing him to move so quickly that, despite being a very active young man, Perseus started to feel out of breath.
"Here!" cried Quicksilver at last—for he knew well enough, rogue that he was, how hard Perseus found it to keep pace with him—"take you the staff, for you need it a great deal more than I. Are there no better walkers than yourself in the island of Seriphus?"
"Here!" shouted Quicksilver at last—he knew very well, being the trickster he was, how difficult it was for Perseus to keep up with him—"take the staff, because you need it way more than I do. Aren't there any better walkers than you on the island of Seriphus?"
"I could walk pretty well," said Perseus, glancing slyly at his companion's feet, "if I had only a pair of winged shoes."
"I could walk pretty well," said Perseus, glancing slyly at his companion's feet, "if I just had a pair of winged shoes."
"We must see about getting you a pair," answered Quicksilver.
"We need to get you a pair," Quicksilver replied.
[Pg 49] But the staff helped Perseus along so bravely that he no longer felt the slightest weariness. In fact, the stick seemed to be alive in his hand and to lend some of its life to Perseus. He and Quicksilver now walked onward at their ease, talking very sociably together; and Quicksilver told so many pleasant stories about his former adventures and how well his wits had served him on various occasions that Perseus began to think him a very wonderful person. He evidently knew the world; and nobody is so charming to a young man as a friend who has that kind of knowledge. Perseus listened the more eagerly, in the hope of brightening his own wits by what he heard.
[Pg 49] But the staff supported Perseus so strongly that he didn’t feel even a hint of tiredness anymore. In fact, the stick felt almost alive in his hand, sharing some of its energy with him. He and Quicksilver now strolled forward comfortably, chatting amiably; and Quicksilver shared so many enjoyable stories about his past adventures and how well his cleverness had helped him in various situations that Perseus started to see him as an incredible person. Clearly, he had a good grasp of the world; and nothing is more appealing to a young man than a friend with that kind of knowledge. Perseus listened intently, hoping to sharpen his own wits by what he heard.
At last, he happened to recollect that Quicksilver had spoken of a sister who was to lend her assistance in the adventure which they were now bound upon.
At last, he suddenly remembered that Quicksilver had mentioned a sister who was supposed to help with the adventure they were about to undertake.
"Where is she?" he inquired. "Shall we not meet her soon?"
"Where is she?" he asked. "Aren't we going to see her soon?"
"All at the proper time," said his companion. "But this sister of mine, you must understand, is quite a different sort of character from myself. She is very grave and prudent, seldom smiles, never laughs and makes it a rule not to utter a word unless she has something particularly profound to say. Neither will she listen to any but the wisest conversation."
"Everything in its own time," said his friend. "But you have to understand, my sister is nothing like me. She’s very serious and sensible, rarely smiles, never laughs, and only speaks when she has something really important to share. She also won’t listen to anything unless it's the most insightful discussion."
"Dear me!" ejaculated Perseus; "I shall be afraid to say a syllable."
"Wow!" exclaimed Perseus; "I'm going to be scared to say a word."
"She is a very accomplished person, I assure you," continued Quicksilver, "and has all the arts and science at her fingers' ends. In short, she is so immoderately wise that many people call her wisdom personified. But to tell you the truth, she has hardly vivacity enough for my taste; and I think you would scarcely find her so pleasant a traveling companion as myself. She has her good points, nevertheless; and you will find the benefit of them in your encounter with the Gorgons."
"She’s a highly accomplished person, I promise you," Quicksilver continued, "and she has all the arts and sciences at her fingertips. In short, she is so exceedingly wise that many people consider her the embodiment of wisdom. However, to be honest, she doesn’t have quite enough liveliness for my liking; and I think you’d find her less enjoyable as a travel companion than me. She does have her strengths, though; and you’ll appreciate them during your encounter with the Gorgons."
[Pg 50] By this time it had grown quite dusk. They were now come to a very wild and desert place, overgrown with shaggy bushes and so silent and solitary that nobody seemed ever to have dwelt or journeyed there. All was waste and desolate in the gray twilight, which grew every moment more obscure. Perseus looked about him rather disconsolately and asked Quicksilver whether they had a great deal farther to go.
[Pg 50] By this time, it was getting quite dark. They had reached a very wild and deserted area, filled with thick bushes and so quiet and lonely that it seemed like no one had ever lived or traveled there. Everything appeared barren and lifeless in the gray twilight, which was becoming more and more dim. Perseus looked around a bit sadly and asked Quicksilver if they had much further to go.
"Hist! hist!" whispered his companion. "Make no noise! This is just the time and place to meet the Three Gray Women. Be careful that they do not see you before you see them, for though they have but a single eye among the three, it is as sharp-sighted as half a dozen common eyes."
"Shh! Shh!" whispered his friend. "Don't make a sound! This is the perfect time and place to encounter the Three Gray Women. Just be cautious not to let them spot you before you see them, because even though they share one eye among the three of them, it's as sharp as six regular eyes."
"But what must I do," asked Perseus, "when we meet them?"
"But what should I do," asked Perseus, "when we see them?"
Quicksilver explained to Perseus how the Three Gray Women managed with their one eye. They were in the habit, it seems, of changing it from one to another, as if it had been a pair of spectacles, or—which would have suited them better—a quizzing glass. When one of the three had kept the eye a certain time, she took it out of the socket and passed it to one of her sisters, whose turn it might happen to be, and who immediately clapped it into her own head and enjoyed a peep at the visible world. Thus it will easily be understood that only one of the Three Gray Women could see, while the other two were in utter darkness; and, moreover, at the instant when the eye was passing from hand to hand, none of the poor old ladies was able to see a wink. I have heard of a great many strange things in my day, and have witnessed not a few, but none, it seems to me, that can compare with the oddity of these Three Gray Women all peeping through a single eye.
Quicksilver explained to Perseus how the Three Gray Women used their one eye. They were used to passing it around among themselves, almost like it was a pair of glasses, or—what would have suited them better—a monocle. When one of the three had spent a certain amount of time with the eye, she would take it out and hand it to one of her sisters, whose turn it happened to be, and that sister would immediately pop it into her own head to get a look at the world. So it's easy to understand that only one of the Three Gray Women could see at a time while the other two were completely blind; plus, at the moment the eye was being passed around, none of the poor old ladies could see a thing. I've heard about a lot of strange things in my life and have seen a few myself, but nothing, it seems to me, can compare to the oddity of these Three Gray Women all sharing a single eye.
So thought Perseus, likewise, and was so astonished that he almost fancied his companion was joking with him, and that there were no such old women in the world.
So thought Perseus as well, and he was so amazed that he almost believed his friend was messing with him and that there were no such old women in the world.
[Pg 51] "You will soon find whether I tell the truth or no," observed Quicksilver. "Hark! hush! hist! hist! There they come now!"
[Pg 51] "You'll find out soon enough if I'm telling the truth or not," Quicksilver said. "Listen! Be quiet! Here they come now!"
Perseus looked earnestly through the dusk of the evening, and there, sure enough, at no great distance off, he descried the Three Gray Women. The light being so faint, he could not well make out what sort of figures they were; only he discovered that they had long gray hair, and as they came nearer he saw that two of them had but the empty socket of an eye in the middle of their foreheads. But in the middle of the third sister's forehead there was a very large, bright and piercing eye, which sparkled like a great diamond in a ring; and so penetrating did it seem to be that Perseus could not help thinking it must possess the gift of seeing in the darkest midnight just as perfectly as at noonday. The sight of three persons' eyes was melted and collected into that single one.
Perseus peered earnestly into the evening twilight, and there, sure enough, not too far away, he spotted the Three Gray Women. The light was so dim that he couldn’t clearly see what they looked like; he only noticed that they had long gray hair, and as they got closer, he realized that two of them had nothing but empty eye sockets in the center of their foreheads. However, in the center of the third sister's forehead was a very large, bright, and piercing eye that sparkled like a huge diamond in a ring; it appeared so sharp that Perseus couldn't help but think it could see just as well in the darkest midnight as it could at noon. The sight of three sets of eyes was combined into that one single eye.
Thus the three old dames got along about as comfortably, upon the whole, as if they could all see at once. She who chanced to have the eye in her forehead led the other two by the hands, peeping sharply about her all the while; insomuch that Perseus dreaded lest she should see right through the thick clump of bushes behind which he and Quicksilver had hidden themselves. My stars! it was positively terrible to be within reach of so very sharp an eye!
Thus the three old ladies managed to get along fairly well, as if they could all see at the same time. The one who happened to have an eye in her forehead led the other two by the hands, constantly looking around keenly; so much so that Perseus worried she might see right through the thick bunch of bushes where he and Quicksilver were hiding. Wow! It was absolutely terrifying to be within reach of such a sharp eye!
But before they reached the clump of bushes, one of the Three Gray Women spoke.
But before they got to the bunch of bushes, one of the Three Gray Women spoke.
"Sister! Sister Scarecrow!" cried she, "you have had the eye long enough. It is my turn now!"
"Sister! Sister Scarecrow!" she shouted, "you've had the eye long enough. It's my turn now!"
"Let me keep it a moment longer, Sister Nightmare," answered Scarecrow. "I thought I had a glimpse of something behind that thick bush."
"Just give me a moment longer, Sister Nightmare," replied Scarecrow. "I think I saw something behind that thick bush."
"Well, and what of that?" retorted Nightmare, peevishly. "Can't I see into a thick bush as easily as yourself? The[Pg 52] eye is mine as well as yours; and I know the use of it as well as you, or maybe a little better. I insist upon taking a peep immediately!"
"Well, and what about that?" snapped Nightmare, irritably. "Can’t I see through a thick bush just as easily as you? The[Pg 52] eye belongs to me just as much as it does to you; and I know how to use it just as well as you do, maybe even a bit better. I insist on taking a look right now!"
But here the third sister, whose name was Shakejoint, began to complain, and said that it was her turn to have the eye, and that Scarecrow and Nightmare wanted to keep it all to themselves. To end the dispute, old Dame Scarecrow took the eye out of her forehead and held it forth in her hand.
But here the third sister, named Shakejoint, started to complain, saying it was her turn to have the eye, and that Scarecrow and Nightmare were trying to keep it all for themselves. To resolve the argument, old Dame Scarecrow took the eye out of her forehead and held it in her hand.
"Take it, one of you," cried she, "and quit this foolish quarreling. For my part, I shall be glad of a little thick darkness. Take it quickly, however, or I must clap it into my own head again!"
"Take it, one of you," she shouted, "and stop this silly arguing. As for me, I would welcome a bit of thick darkness. But hurry up, or I'm going to put it back in my own head!"
Accordingly, both Nightmare and Shakejoint put out their hands, groping eagerly to snatch the eye out of the hand of Scarecrow. But being both alike blind, they could not easily find where Scarecrow's hand was; and Scarecrow, being now just as much in the dark as Shakejoint and Nightmare, could not at once meet either of their hands in order to put the eye into it. Thus (as you will see with half an eye, my wise little auditors) these good old dames had fallen into a strange perplexity. For, though the eye shone and glistened like a star as Scarecrow held it out, yet the Gray Women caught not the least glimpse of its light and were all three in utter darkness from too impatient a desire to see.
So, both Nightmare and Shakejoint reached out, eagerly trying to grab the eye from Scarecrow's hand. But since they were both blind, they struggled to find Scarecrow's hand; and Scarecrow, being just as lost as Shakejoint and Nightmare, couldn't immediately connect with either of their hands to give them the eye. Thus (as you’ll notice with a bit of insight, my wise little listeners) these good old ladies found themselves in a pretty odd predicament. Even though the eye shone and sparkled like a star as Scarecrow extended it, the Gray Women couldn't catch a glimpse of its light and were all three completely in the dark due to their impatience to see.
Quicksilver was so much tickled at beholding Shakejoint and Nightmare both groping for the eye, and each finding fault with Scarecrow and one another, that he could scarcely help laughing aloud.
Quicksilver was so amused watching Shakejoint and Nightmare both fumbling for the eye, each criticizing Scarecrow and each other, that he could hardly contain his laughter.
"Now is your time!" he whispered to Perseus. "Quick, quick! before they can clap the eye into either of their heads. Rush out upon the old ladies and snatch it from Scarecrow's hand!"
"Now's your chance!" he whispered to Perseus. "Hurry, hurry! Before they can put the eye into either of their heads. Run out to the old ladies and grab it from Scarecrow's hand!"
In an instant, while the Three Gray Women were still[Pg 53] scolding each other, Perseus leaped from behind the clump of bushes and made himself master of the prize. The marvelous eye, as he held it in his hand, shone very brightly, and seemed to look up into his face with a knowing air, and an expression as if it would have winked had it been provided with a pair of eyelids for that purpose. But the Gray Women knew nothing of what had happened, and each supposing that one of her sisters was in possession of the eye, they began their quarrel anew. At last, as Perseus did not wish to put these respectable dames to greater inconvenience than was really necessary, he thought it right to explain the matter.
In an instant, while the Three Gray Women were still[Pg 53] arguing with each other, Perseus jumped out from behind a clump of bushes and seized the prize. The amazing eye, as he held it in his hand, shone brightly and seemed to look up at him with a knowing expression, as though it would have winked if it had eyelids. But the Gray Women had no idea what had happened, and each thought one of her sisters had the eye, so they began their argument again. Finally, since Perseus didn't want to cause these respectable ladies more trouble than necessary, he decided to explain the situation.
"My good ladies," said he, "pray do not be angry with one another. If anybody is in fault, it is myself; for I have the honor to hold your very brilliant and excellent eye in my own hand!"
"My good ladies," he said, "please don't be upset with each other. If anyone is at fault, it’s me; because I have the honor of holding your very bright and exceptional eye in my own hand!"
"You! you have our eye! And who are you?" screamed the Three Gray Women all in a breath; for they were terribly frightened, of course, at hearing a strange voice and discovering that their eyesight had got into the hands of they could not guess whom. "Oh, what shall we do, sisters? what shall we do? We are all in the dark! Give us our eye! Give us our one precious, solitary eye! You have two of your own! Give us our eye!"
"You! You have our eye! And who are you?" screamed the Three Gray Women all at once, completely terrified by the strange voice and realizing that their eye had fallen into the hands of someone they couldn't identify. "Oh, what are we going to do, sisters? What are we going to do? We’re completely in the dark! Give us our eye! Give us our one precious, solitary eye! You have two of your own! Give us our eye!"
"Tell them," whispered Quicksilver to Perseus, "that they shall have back the eye as soon as they direct you where to find the Nymphs who have the flying slippers, the magic wallet and the helmet of darkness."
"Tell them," whispered Quicksilver to Perseus, "that they will get the eye back as soon as they tell you where to find the Nymphs who have the flying slippers, the magic wallet, and the helmet of darkness."
"My dear, good, admirable old ladies," said Perseus, addressing the Gray Women, "there is no occasion for putting yourselves into such a fright. I am by no means a bad young man. You shall have back your eye, safe and sound, and as bright as ever, the moment you tell me where to find the Nymphs."
"My dear, good, wonderful old ladies," said Perseus, speaking to the Gray Women, "there's no need to be so scared. I'm not a bad young man at all. You'll get your eye back, safe and sound, and just as bright as ever, as soon as you tell me where to find the Nymphs."
[Pg 54] "The Nymphs! Goodness me! sisters, what Nymphs does he mean?" screamed Scarecrow. "There are a great many Nymphs, people say; some that go a hunting in the woods, and some that live inside of trees, and some that have a comfortable home in fountains of water. We know nothing at all about them. We are three unfortunate old souls that go wandering about in the dusk and never had but one eye amongst us, and that one you have stolen away. Oh, give it back, good stranger!—whoever you are, give it back!"
[Pg 54] "The Nymphs! Oh my! Sisters, which Nymphs is he talking about?" shouted Scarecrow. "There are so many Nymphs, or so they say; some go hunting in the woods, some live inside trees, and some have nice homes in fountains. We don't know anything about them. We're just three poor lost souls wandering around in the dusk, and we only ever had one eye between us, and now you've taken it. Please, give it back, kind stranger!—whoever you are, please give it back!"
All this while the Three Gray Women were groping with their outstretched hands and trying their utmost to get hold of Perseus. But he took good care to keep out of their reach.
All this time, the Three Gray Women were feeling around with their outstretched hands, doing everything they could to grab Perseus. But he made sure to stay out of their grasp.
"My respectable dames," said he—for his mother had taught him always to use the greatest civility—"I hold your eye fast in my hand and shall keep it safely for you until you please to tell me where to find these Nymphs. The Nymphs, I mean, who keep the enchanted wallet, the flying slippers and the what is it?—the helmet of invisibility."
"My esteemed ladies," he said—his mother had taught him to always be very polite—"I have your attention right here and will keep it safe for you until you tell me where to find these Nymphs. The Nymphs I mean, who have the enchanted wallet, the flying slippers, and what is it?—the helmet of invisibility."
"Mercy on us, sisters! what is the young man talking about?" exclaimed Scarecrow, Nightmare and Shakejoint, one to another, with great appearance of astonishment. "A pair of flying slippers, quoth he! His heels would quickly fly higher than his head if he was silly enough to put them on. And a helmet of invisibility! How could a helmet make him invisible, unless it were big enough for him to hide under it? And an enchanted wallet! What sort of a contrivance may that be, I wonder? No, no, good stranger! we can tell you nothing of these marvelous things. You have two eyes of your own and we have but a single one amongst us three. You can find out such wonders better than three blind old creatures like us."
"Have mercy on us, sisters! What is this young man talking about?" exclaimed Scarecrow, Nightmare, and Shakejoint to each other, looking very surprised. "A pair of flying slippers, he says! His heels would quickly soar higher than his head if he was foolish enough to wear them. And a helmet of invisibility! How could a helmet make him invisible unless it was big enough for him to hide under it? And an enchanted wallet! What kind of thing could that be, I wonder? No, no, good stranger! We can’t tell you anything about these amazing things. You have two eyes of your own, and we only have one between the three of us. You could figure out such wonders better than three blind old creatures like us."
Perseus, hearing them talk in this way, began really to think that the Gray Women knew nothing of the matter;[Pg 55] and, as it grieved him to put them to so much trouble, he was just on the point of restoring their eye and asking pardon for his rudeness in snatching it away. But Quicksilver caught his hand.
Perseus, hearing them talk like this, started to think that the Gray Women really didn’t know anything about it;[Pg 55] and since he felt bad for causing them so much trouble, he was about to give their eye back and apologize for his rudeness in taking it. But Quicksilver grabbed his hand.
"Don't let them make a fool of you!" said he. "These Three Gray Women are the only persons in the world that can tell you where to find the Nymphs, and unless you get that information you will never succeed in cutting off the head of Medusa with the snaky locks. Keep fast hold on the eye and all will go well."
"Don't let them trick you!" he said. "These Three Gray Women are the only ones in the world who can tell you where to find the Nymphs, and if you don't get that information, you will never manage to cut off Medusa's head with her snake-like hair. Hold tight to the eye, and everything will be fine."
As it turned out, Quicksilver was in the right. There are but few things that people prize so much as they do their eyesight; and the Gray Women valued their single eye as highly as if it had been half a dozen, which was the number they ought to have had. Finding that there was no other way of recovering it, they at last told Perseus what he wanted to know. No sooner had they done so than he immediately and with the utmost respect clapped the eye into the vacant socket in one of their foreheads, thanked them for their kindness and bade them farewell. Before the young man was out of hearing, however, they had got into a new dispute, because he happened to have given the eye to Scarecrow, who had already taken her turn of it when their trouble with Perseus commenced.
As it turned out, Quicksilver was right. There are few things that people value as much as their eyesight, and the Gray Women prized their single eye as highly as if it had been six, which was how many they should have had. Realizing there was no other way to get it back, they finally told Perseus what he needed to know. As soon as they did, he carefully placed the eye back into the vacant socket on one of their foreheads, thanked them for their help, and said goodbye. However, before the young man was out of earshot, they got into another argument because he had given the eye to Scarecrow, who had already used it when their trouble with Perseus began.
It is greatly to be feared that the Three Gray Women were very much in the habit of disturbing their mutual harmony by bickerings of this sort, which was the more pity, as they could not conveniently do without one another and were evidently intended to be inseparable companions. As a general rule, I would advise all people, whether sisters or brothers, old or young, who chance to have but one eye amongst them, to cultivate forbearance and not all insist upon peeping through it at once.
It is very concerning that the Three Gray Women often disrupted their harmony with arguments like this, which is unfortunate since they clearly needed each other and were meant to be inseparable companions. In general, I would advise everyone—whether they are sisters or brothers, old or young—who happen to share one eye between them to practice patience and not all try to look through it at the same time.
[Pg 56] Quicksilver and Perseus, in the meantime, were making the best of their way in quest of the Nymphs. The old dames had given them such particular directions that they were not long in finding them out. They proved to be very different persons from Nightmare, Shakejoint and Scarecrow; for, instead of being old, they were young and beautiful; and instead of one eye amongst the sisterhood, each Nymph had two exceedingly bright eyes of her own, with which she looked very kindly at Perseus. They seemed to be acquainted with Quicksilver, and when he told them the adventure which Perseus had undertaken, they made no difficulty about giving him the valuable articles that were in their custody. In the first place, they brought out what appeared to be a small purse, made of deer skin and curiously embroidered, and bade him be sure and keep it safe. This was the magic wallet. The Nymphs next produced a pair of shoes or slippers or sandals, with a nice little pair of wings at the heel of each.
[Pg 56] Meanwhile, Quicksilver and Perseus were making their way to find the Nymphs. The old ladies had given them such clear directions that they quickly located them. They turned out to be very different from Nightmare, Shakejoint, and Scarecrow; instead of being old, they were young and beautiful. Each Nymph had two bright eyes, which she looked at Perseus with kindly. They seemed to know Quicksilver, and when he told them about Perseus’s adventure, they had no trouble giving him the valuable items they had. First, they brought out what looked like a small purse made of deer skin and beautifully embroidered, telling him to make sure he kept it safe. This was the magic wallet. The Nymphs then produced a pair of shoes or slippers or sandals, with a cute set of wings on the heel of each.
"Put them on, Perseus," said Quicksilver. "You will find yourself as light-heeled as you can desire for the remainder of our journey."
"Put them on, Perseus," said Quicksilver. "You'll find yourself as light on your feet as you could wish for the rest of our journey."
So Perseus proceeded to put one of the slippers on, while he laid the other on the ground by his side. Unexpectedly, however, this other slipper spread its wings, fluttered up off the ground and would probably have flown away if Quicksilver had not made a leap and luckily caught it in the air.
So Perseus began to put one of the slippers on, while he set the other down on the ground beside him. Suddenly, though, this other slipper sprouted wings, fluttered up off the ground, and would have likely flown away if Quicksilver hadn't jumped and managed to catch it in mid-air.
"Be more careful," said he as he gave it back to Perseus. "It would frighten the birds up aloft if they should see a flying slipper amongst them."
"Be more careful," he said as he handed it back to Perseus. "It would scare the birds above if they saw a flying slipper among them."
When Perseus had got on both of these wonderful slippers, he was altogether too buoyant to tread on earth. Making a step or two, lo and behold! upward he popped into the air high above the heads of Quicksilver and the Nymphs, and found it very difficult to clamber down again. Winged slippers[Pg 57] and all such high-flying contrivances are seldom quite easy to manage until one grows a little accustomed to them. Quicksilver laughed at his companion's involuntary activity and told him that he must not be in so desperate a hurry, but must wait for the invisible helmet.
When Perseus put on those amazing slippers, he felt way too light to walk on the ground. With just a step or two, up he shot into the air, far above Quicksilver and the Nymphs, and found it really tough to come back down. Winged slippers[Pg 57] and all those high-flying gadgets are usually not easy to handle until you get used to them. Quicksilver laughed at his friend's unexpected movements and told him not to rush so much, but to wait for the invisible helmet.
The good-natured Nymphs had the helmet, with its dark tuft of waving plumes, all in readiness to put upon his head. And now there happened about as wonderful an incident as anything that I have yet told you. The instant before the helmet was put on, there stood Perseus, a beautiful young man, with golden ringlets and rosy cheeks, the crooked sword by his side and the brightly polished shield upon his arm—a figure that seemed all made up of courage, sprightliness and glorious light. But when the helmet had descended over his white brow, there was no longer any Perseus to be seen! Nothing but empty air! Even the helmet that covered him with its invisibility had vanished!
The cheerful Nymphs had the helmet, with its dark plume waving in the breeze, all set to place on his head. And now, something truly remarkable was about to happen. Just before the helmet was put on, there stood Perseus, a handsome young man with golden curls and rosy cheeks, the curved sword by his side and the shiny shield on his arm—a figure that radiated courage, energy, and brilliance. But as soon as the helmet slipped down over his forehead, there was no longer any sign of Perseus! Just empty air! Even the helmet that made him invisible had disappeared!
"Where are you, Perseus?" asked Quicksilver.
"Where are you, Perseus?" asked Quicksilver.
"Why, here, to be sure!" answered Perseus very quietly, although his voice seemed to come out of the transparent atmosphere. "Just where I was a moment ago. Don't you see me?"
"Why, I'm right here!" Perseus replied softly, though his voice appeared to emerge from the clear atmosphere. "Exactly where I was just a moment ago. Can't you see me?"
"No, indeed!" answered his friend. "You are hidden under the helmet. But if I cannot see you, neither can the Gorgons. Follow me, therefore, and we will try your dexterity in using the winged slippers."
"No, really!" his friend replied. "You're hidden under the helmet. But if I can't see you, neither can the Gorgons. So come with me, and we'll see how good you are at using the winged slippers."
With these words, Quicksilver's cap spread its wings, as if his head were about to fly away from his shoulders; but his whole figure rose lightly into the air and Perseus followed. By the time they had ascended a few hundred feet the young man began to feel what a delightful thing it was to leave the dull earth so far beneath him and to be able to flit about like a bird.
With these words, Quicksilver's cap spread its wings, as if his head were about to lift away from his shoulders; but his whole body floated gracefully into the air, and Perseus followed. By the time they had climbed a few hundred feet, the young man started to appreciate how wonderful it was to leave the boring earth so far below him and to be able to dart around like a bird.
[Pg 58] It was now deep night. Perseus looked upward and saw the round, bright, silvery moon and thought that he should desire nothing better than to soar up thither and spend his life there. Then he looked downward again and saw the earth, with its seas and lakes, and the silver course of its rivers, and its snowy mountain peaks, and the breath of its fields, and the dark cluster of its woods, and its cities of white marble; and with the moonshine sleeping over the whole scene, it was as beautiful as the moon or any star could be. And among other objects he saw the island of Seriphus, where his dear mother was. Sometimes he and Quicksilver approached a cloud that at a distance looked as if it were made of fleecy silver, although when they plunged into it they found themselves chilled and moistened with gray mist. So swift was their flight, however, that in an instant they emerged from the cloud into the moonlight again. Once a high-soaring eagle flew right against the invisible Perseus. The bravest sights were the meteors that gleamed suddenly out as if a bonfire had been kindled in the sky and made the moonshine pale for as much as a hundred miles around them.
[Pg 58] It was deep into the night. Perseus looked up and saw the round, bright, silvery moon and thought that there was nothing he would want more than to soar up there and spend his life there. Then he looked down again and saw the earth, with its seas and lakes, the shining rivers, snowy mountain peaks, the scent of its fields, the dark clusters of its woods, and its cities of white marble; and with the moonlight bathing the whole scene, it was as beautiful as the moon or any star could be. Among other things, he spotted the island of Seriphus, where his dear mother was. Sometimes he and Quicksilver flew close to a cloud that from a distance looked like it was made of fluffy silver, but as they entered it, they found themselves chilled and dampened by gray mist. However, their flight was so fast that they quickly broke free from the cloud and into the moonlight again. At one point, a high-flying eagle flew right into the invisible Perseus. The most amazing sights were the meteors that blazed suddenly, as if a bonfire had been lit in the sky, causing the moonlight to pale for as much as a hundred miles around them.
As the two companions flew onward, Perseus fancied that he could hear the rustle of a garment close by his side; and it was on the side opposite to the one where he beheld Quicksilver, yet only Quicksilver was visible.
As the two friends continued their flight, Perseus thought he could hear the rustling of a garment right next to him; and it was on the side opposite where he saw Quicksilver, yet only Quicksilver was in sight.
"Whose garment is this," inquired Perseus, "that keeps rustling close beside me in the breeze?"
"Whose garment is this," Perseus asked, "that keeps rustling right next to me in the breeze?"
"Oh, it is my sister's!" answered Quicksilver. "She is coming along with us, as I told you she would. We could do nothing without the help of my sister. You have no idea how wise she is. She has such eyes, too! Why, she can see you at this moment just as distinctly as if you were not invisible, and I'll venture to say she will be the first to discover the Gorgons."
"Oh, it's my sister's!" replied Quicksilver. "She's joining us, just like I told you she would. We can't do anything without her help. You have no clue how smart she is. And her eyes? They're amazing! She can see you right now as clearly as if you weren't invisible, and I bet she'll be the first to spot the Gorgons."
[Pg 59] By this time, in their swift voyage through the air, they had come within sight of the great ocean and were soon flying over it. Far beneath them the waves tossed themselves tumultuously in mid-sea, or rolled a white surf line upon the long beaches, or foamed against the rocky cliffs, with a roar that was thunderous in the lower world, although it became a gentle murmur, like the voice of a baby half asleep, before it reached the ears of Perseus. Just then a voice spoke in the air close by him. It seemed to be a woman's voice and was melodious, though not exactly what might be called sweet, but grave and mild.
[Pg 59] At this point, during their swift flight through the sky, they had spotted the vast ocean and were soon flying over it. Below them, the waves churned wildly in the open sea, rolled onto the long beaches creating a white surf line, or crashed against the rocky cliffs with a roar that was thunderous in the world below, but faded to a gentle murmur, like a baby half-asleep, by the time it reached Perseus's ears. Just then, a voice spoke close to him in the air. It sounded like a woman's voice—melodic, though not quite sweet; it was serious and soothing.
"Perseus," said the voice, "there are the Gorgons."
"Perseus," said the voice, "over there are the Gorgons."
"Where?" exclaimed Perseus. "I cannot see them."
"Where?" Perseus shouted. "I can't see them."
"On the shore of that island beneath you," replied the voice. "A pebble dropped from your hand would strike in the midst of them."
"On the shore of that island below you," replied the voice. "A pebble dropped from your hand would land right in the middle of them."
"I told you she would be the first to discover them," said Quicksilver to Perseus. "And there they are!"
"I told you she would be the first to find them," Quicksilver said to Perseus. "And there they are!"
Straight downward, two or three thousand feet below him, Perseus perceived a small island, with the sea breaking into white foam all around its rocky shore, except on one side, where there was a beach of snowy sand. He descended toward it, and looking earnestly at a cluster or heap of brightness at the foot of a precipice of black rocks, behold, there were the terrible Gorgons! They lay fast asleep, soothed by the thunder of the sea; for it required a tumult that would have deafened everybody else to lull such fierce creatures into slumber. The moonlight glistened on their steely scales and on their golden wings, which drooped idly over the sand. Their brazen claws, horrible to look at, were thrust out and clutched the wave-beaten fragments of rock, while the sleeping Gorgons dreamed of tearing some poor mortal all to pieces. The snakes that served them instead of hair seemed likewise[Pg 60] to be asleep, although now and then one would writhe and lift its head and thrust out its forked tongue, emitting a drowsy hiss, and then let itself subside among its sister snakes.
Straight down, two or three thousand feet below him, Perseus spotted a small island, with the sea crashing into white foam all around its rocky coast, except on one side, where there was a beach of soft, white sand. He made his way down to it, and, looking closely at a cluster of brightness at the base of a steep cliff of dark rocks, he saw the fearsome Gorgons! They were fast asleep, lulled by the roar of the ocean; it took a racket strong enough to deafen anyone else to put such fierce creatures into a deep slumber. The moonlight shimmered on their metallic scales and on their golden wings, which hung lazily over the sand. Their terrifying claws, horrible to look at, were stretched out, grasping the wave-battered pieces of rock, while the sleeping Gorgons dreamed of ripping some poor soul to shreds. The snakes that served as their hair appeared to be asleep too, although occasionally, one would stir, lift its head, and flick out its forked tongue, letting out a sleepy hiss, then settling back among its fellow snakes.
The Gorgons were more like an awful, gigantic kind of insect—immense, golden-winged beetles or dragonflies or things of that sort—at once ugly and beautiful—than like anything else; only that they were a thousand and a million times as big. And with all this there was something partly human about them, too. Luckily for Perseus, their faces were completely hidden from him by the posture in which they lay, for had he but looked one instant at them, he would have fallen heavily out of the air, an image of senseless stone.
The Gorgons were more like a terrifying, giant insect—huge, golden-winged beetles or dragonflies, or creatures like that—both ugly and beautiful at the same time; only they were thousands and millions of times larger. And along with all this, there was something partially human about them, too. Fortunately for Perseus, their faces were completely concealed from him by the way they lay, because if he had glanced at them for even a second, he would have plummeted from the sky, turned into a lifeless stone statue.
"Now," whispered Quicksilver as he hovered by the side of Perseus—"now is your time to do the deed! Be quick, for if one of the Gorgons should awake, you are too late!"
"Now," whispered Quicksilver as he hovered next to Perseus—"now is your chance to make it happen! Hurry, because if one of the Gorgons wakes up, you’ve missed your opportunity!"
"Which shall I strike at?" asked Perseus, drawing his sword and descending a little lower. "They all three look alike. All three have snaky locks. Which of the three is Medusa?"
"Which one should I go after?" asked Perseus, pulling out his sword and going down a bit lower. "They all look the same. All three have hair like snakes. Which one is Medusa?"
It must be understood that Medusa was the only one of these dragon monsters whose head Perseus could possibly cut off. As for the other two, let him have the sharpest sword that ever was forged, and he might have hacked away by the hour together without doing them the least harm.
It should be clear that Medusa was the only one of these dragon-like monsters whose head Perseus could actually cut off. As for the other two, even if he had the sharpest sword ever made, he could have swung at them for hours without causing them any damage at all.
"Be cautious," said the calm voice which had before spoken to him. "One of the Gorgons is stirring in her sleep and is just about to turn over. That is Medusa. Do not look at her! The sight would turn you to stone! Look at the reflection of her face and figure in the bright mirror of your shield."
"Be careful," said the calm voice that had spoken to him before. "One of the Gorgons is stirring in her sleep and is about to roll over. That's Medusa. Don't look at her! Just seeing her would turn you to stone! Instead, look at the reflection of her face and body in the shiny mirror of your shield."
Perseus now understood Quicksilver's motive for so earnestly exhorting him to polish his shield. In its surface he could safely look at the reflection of the Gorgon's face. And there it was—that terrible countenance—mirrored in the brightness[Pg 61] of the shield, with the moonlight falling over it and displaying all its horror. The snakes, whose venomous natures could not altogether sleep, kept twisting themselves over the forehead. It was the fiercest and most horrible face that ever was seen or imagined, and yet with a strange, fearful and savage kind of beauty in it. The eyes were closed and the Gorgon was still in a deep slumber; but there was an unquiet expression disturbing her features, as if the monster was troubled with an ugly dream. She gnashed her white tusks and dug into the sand with her brazen claws.
Perseus now got why Quicksilver was so insistent on him polishing his shield. In its surface, he could safely see the Gorgon’s face. And there it was—that terrifying visage—reflected in the brightness[Pg 61] of the shield, with moonlight shining on it and revealing all its horror. The snakes, whose venomous instincts couldn’t quite settle, kept writhing over her forehead. It was the most fearsome and gruesome face ever seen or imagined, yet it had a strangely captivating and savage beauty. The eyes were closed, and the Gorgon was deep in slumber; but there was a restless expression on her face, as if the monster was troubled by an ugly dream. She ground her white tusks and clawed at the sand with her metallic claws.
The snakes, too, seemed to feel Medusa's dream and to be made more restless by it. They twined themselves into tumultuous knots, writhed fiercely and uplifted a hundred hissing heads without opening their eyes.
The snakes also seemed to sense Medusa's dream and grew even more agitated because of it. They twisted themselves into chaotic knots, writhed violently, and lifted a hundred hissing heads without opening their eyes.
"Now, now!" whispered Quicksilver, who was growing impatient. "Make a dash at the monster!"
"Come on!" whispered Quicksilver, getting impatient. "Charge at the monster!"
"But be calm," said the grave, melodious voice at the young man's side. "Look in your shield as you fly downward, and take care that you do not miss your first stroke."
"But stay calm," said the serious, melodic voice next to the young man. "Check your shield as you dive down, and make sure you don’t miss your first strike."
Perseus flew cautiously downward, still keeping his eyes on Medusa's face, as reflected in his shield. The nearer he came, the more terrible did the snaky visage and metallic body of the monster grow. At last, when he found himself hovering over her within arm's length, Perseus uplifted his sword, while at the same instant each separate snake upon the Gorgon's head stretched threateningly upward, and Medusa unclosed her eyes. But she awoke too late. The sword was sharp, the stroke fell like a lightning flash, and the head of the wicked Medusa tumbled from her body!
Perseus flew down carefully, keeping his eyes on Medusa's face as shown in his shield. The closer he got, the more horrifying the snake-covered face and metallic body of the monster became. Finally, when he hovered just an arm's length above her, Perseus raised his sword, and at that moment, each snake on the Gorgon's head reared up menacingly, and Medusa opened her eyes. But she was too late. The sword was sharp, the strike came like a flash of lightning, and the head of the wicked Medusa fell from her body!
"Admirably done!" cried Quicksilver. "Make haste and clap the head into your magic wallet."
"Well done!" shouted Quicksilver. "Hurry up and put the head into your magic wallet."
To the astonishment of Perseus, the small, embroidered wallet which he had hung about his neck and which had[Pg 62] hitherto been no bigger than a purse, grew all at once large enough to contain Medusa's head. As quick as thought, he snatched it up, with the snakes still writhing upon it, and thrust it in.
To Perseus's surprise, the small, embroidered wallet he had worn around his neck, which had[Pg 62] previously been no bigger than a purse, suddenly expanded to hold Medusa's head. In a flash, he grabbed it, with the snakes still writhing on it, and stuffed it inside.
"Your task is done," said the calm voice. "Now fly, for the other Gorgons will do their utmost to take vengeance for Medusa's death."
"Your task is complete," said the calm voice. "Now go, because the other Gorgons will do everything they can to avenge Medusa's death."
It was, indeed, necessary to take flight, for Perseus had not done the deed so quietly but that the clash of his sword and the hissing of the snakes and the thump of Medusa's head as it tumbled upon the sea-beaten sand awoke the other two monsters. There they sat for an instant, sleepily rubbing their eyes with their brazen fingers, while all the snakes on their heads reared themselves on end with surprise and with venomous malice against they knew not what. But when the Gorgons saw the scaly carcass of Medusa, headless, and her golden wings all ruffled and half spread out on the sand, it was really awful to hear what yells and screeches they set up. And then the snakes! They sent forth a hundredfold hiss with one consent, and Medusa's snakes answered them out of the magic wallet.
It was definitely time to get out of there, because Perseus hadn’t been exactly silent while doing what he did; the clash of his sword, the hissing of the snakes, and the thud of Medusa's head hitting the sea-foamed sand woke the other two monsters. They sat there for a moment, drowsily rubbing their eyes with their metal fingers, while all the snakes on their heads raised themselves in shock and malice against an unknown threat. But when the Gorgons spotted Medusa's headless, scaly body, with her golden wings all ruffled and half spread out on the sand, it was truly terrifying to hear the screams and howls they let out. And then the snakes! They all hissed in unison, a hundredfold, and Medusa's snakes responded from the enchanted pouch.
No sooner were the Gorgons broad awake than they hurtled upward into the air, brandishing their brass talons, gnashing their horrible tusks and flapping their huge wings so wildly that some of the golden feathers were shaken out and floated down upon the shore. And there, perhaps, those very feathers lie scattered till this day. Up rose the Gorgons, as I tell you, staring horribly about, in hopes of turning somebody to stone. Had Perseus looked them in the face or had he fallen into their clutches, his poor mother would never have kissed her boy again! But he took good care to turn his eyes another way; and as he wore the helmet of invisibility, the Gorgons knew not in what direction to follow him; nor did he fail to make the[Pg 63] best use of the winged slippers by soaring upward a perpendicular mile or so. At that height, when the screams of those abominable creatures sounded faintly beneath him, he made a straight course for the island of Seriphus, in order to carry Medusa's head to King Polydectes.
No sooner were the Gorgons fully awake than they shot up into the air, waving their brass claws, grinding their terrible tusks, and flapping their massive wings so wildly that some golden feathers shook free and floated down to the shore. And there, perhaps, those very feathers lie scattered to this day. The Gorgons rose up, as I’m telling you, staring menacingly around, hoping to turn someone to stone. If Perseus had looked them in the eye or had fallen into their grip, his poor mother would never have kissed her son again! But he made sure to look away; and since he wore the helmet of invisibility, the Gorgons couldn't tell which way he went; nor did he hesitate to make the[Pg 63] most of the winged sandals by soaring straight up about a mile. At that height, when the screams of those horrid creatures sounded faint beneath him, he headed straight for the island of Seriphus to take Medusa's head to King Polydectes.
I have no time to tell you of several marvelous things that befell Perseus on his way homeward, such as his killing a hideous sea monster just as it was on the point of devouring a beautiful maiden, nor how he changed an enormous giant into a mountain of stone merely by showing him the head of the Gorgon. If you doubt this latter story, you may make a voyage to Africa some day or other and see the very mountain, which is still known by the ancient giant's name.
I don’t have time to tell you about the incredible things that happened to Perseus on his way home, like how he killed a terrifying sea monster just as it was about to eat a beautiful maiden, or how he turned a gigantic giant into a stone mountain just by showing him the Gorgon’s head. If you don’t believe that last story, someday you could take a trip to Africa and see the actual mountain, which is still named after the ancient giant.
Finally, our brave Perseus arrived at the island where he expected to see his dear mother. But during his absence, the wicked king had treated Danaë so very ill that she was compelled to make her escape, and had taken refuge in a temple, where some good old priests were extremely kind to her. These praiseworthy priests and the kind-hearted fisherman, who had first shown hospitality to Danaë and little Perseus when he found them afloat in the chest, seem to have been the only persons on the island who cared about doing right. All the rest of the people, as well as King Polydectes himself, were remarkably ill behaved and deserved no better destiny than that which was now to happen.
Finally, our brave Perseus arrived at the island where he expected to see his beloved mother. But during his time away, the cruel king had treated Danaë so poorly that she was forced to escape and sought refuge in a temple, where some kind old priests took great care of her. These honorable priests, along with the compassionate fisherman who had first offered hospitality to Danaë and little Perseus when he found them floating in the chest, appeared to be the only ones on the island who cared about doing the right thing. Everyone else, including King Polydectes himself, behaved terribly and deserved no better fate than what was about to happen to them.
Not finding his mother at home, Perseus went straight to the palace and was immediately ushered into the presence of the king. Polydectes was by no means rejoiced to see him, for he had felt almost certain, in his own evil mind, that the Gorgons would have torn the poor young man to pieces and have eaten him up out of the way. However, seeing him safely returned, he put the best face he could upon the matter and asked Perseus how he had succeeded.
Not finding his mother at home, Perseus went straight to the palace and was immediately brought into the presence of the king. Polydectes was not at all happy to see him, as he had almost been sure, in his wicked mind, that the Gorgons would have torn the poor young man to pieces and eaten him. However, seeing him back safely, he tried to act cheerful and asked Perseus how he had done.
[Pg 64] "Have you performed your promise?" inquired he. "Have you brought me the head of Medusa with the snaky locks? If not, young man, it will cost you dear; for I must have a bridal present for the beautiful Princess Hippodamia and there is nothing else that she would admire so much."
[Pg 64] "Have you kept your promise?" he asked. "Did you bring me the head of Medusa with the snakes for hair? If not, young man, you’ll regret it; I need a wedding gift for the beautiful Princess Hippodamia, and there’s nothing else she would appreciate as much."
"Yes, please your Majesty," answered Perseus, in a quiet way, as if it were no very wonderful deed for such a young man as he to perform. "I have brought you the Gorgon's head, snaky locks and all!"
"Yes, of course, Your Majesty," replied Perseus calmly, as if it weren't a big deal for someone as young as he to do. "I've brought you the Gorgon's head, complete with its snaky hair!"
"Indeed! Pray, let me see it," quoth King Polydectes. "It must be a very curious spectacle if all that travelers tell it be true!"
"Absolutely! Please, let me see it," said King Polydectes. "It must be a very fascinating sight if everything travelers say about it is true!"
"Your Majesty is in the right," replied Perseus. "It is really an object that will be pretty certain to fix the regards of all who look at it. And if your Majesty think fit, I would suggest that a holiday be proclaimed and that all your Majesty's subjects be summoned to behold this wonderful curiosity. Few of them, I imagine, have seen a Gorgon's head before and perhaps never may again!"
"Your Majesty is correct," replied Perseus. "It’s definitely something that will catch the attention of everyone who sees it. If your Majesty agrees, I would recommend that a holiday be declared and that all of your Majesty's subjects be called to see this amazing curiosity. I doubt many of them have seen a Gorgon's head before, and they might never have the chance to see one again!"
The king well knew that his subjects were an idle set of reprobates and very fond of sight-seeing, as idle persons usually are. So he took the young man's advice and sent out heralds and messengers in all directions to blow the trumpet at the street corners and in the market places and wherever two roads met, and summon everybody to court. Thither, accordingly, came a great multitude of good-for-nothing vagabonds, all of whom, out of pure love of mischief, would have been glad if Perseus had met with some ill-hap in his encounter with the Gorgons. If there were any better people in the island (as I really hope there may have been, although the story tells nothing about any such), they stayed quietly at home, minding their business and taking care of their little children. Most of the inhabitants, at all events, ran[Pg 65] as fast as they could to the palace and shoved and pushed and elbowed one another in their eagerness to get near a balcony on which Perseus showed himself, holding the embroidered wallet in his hand.
The king knew very well that his subjects were a lazy bunch and loved to sightsee, as lazy people usually do. So he took the young man's advice and sent out heralds and messengers in all directions to sound the trumpet at street corners, in market places, and wherever two roads met, calling everyone to court. As a result, a large crowd of good-for-nothing drifters showed up, all of whom, just for the fun of it, would have been happy if Perseus had run into some trouble with the Gorgons. If there were any decent people on the island (and I really hope there were, even if the story doesn’t mention them), they stayed at home, minding their own business and taking care of their little kids. Most of the locals, in any case, ran[Pg 65] as fast as they could to the palace, shoving and pushing each other in their eagerness to get close to the balcony where Perseus stood, holding the embroidered wallet in his hand.
On a platform within full view of the balcony sat the mighty King Polydectes, amid his evil counselors, and with his flattering courtiers in a semi-circle round about him. Monarch, counselors, courtiers and subjects all gazed eagerly toward Perseus.
On a platform clearly visible from the balcony sat the powerful King Polydectes, surrounded by his wicked advisors and his flattering courtiers who formed a semi-circle around him. The king, his advisors, courtiers, and subjects all looked eagerly at Perseus.
"Show us the head! Show us the head!" shouted the people; and there was a fierceness in their cry as if they would tear Perseus to pieces unless he should satisfy them with what he had to show. "Show us the head of Medusa with the snaky locks!"
"Show us the head! Show us the head!" shouted the crowd, their voices filled with such intensity that it felt like they would rip Perseus apart if he didn’t show them what they demanded. "Show us the head of Medusa with the snaky hair!"
A feeling of sorrow and pity came over the youthful Perseus.
A sense of sadness and compassion washed over the young Perseus.
"O King Polydectes," cried he, "and ye many people, I am very loath to show you the Gorgon's head!"
"O King Polydectes," he exclaimed, "and all of you gathered here, I'm really reluctant to show you the Gorgon's head!"
"Ah, the villain and coward!" yelled the people more fiercely than before. "He is making game of us! He has no Gorgon's head! Show us the head if you have it, or we will take your own head for a football!"
"Ah, the villain and coward!" the people shouted even louder than before. "He’s mocking us! He doesn’t have the Gorgon’s head! Show us the head if you have it, or we’ll use your own head as a football!"
The evil counselors whispered bad advice in the king's ear; the courtiers murmured, with one consent, that Perseus had shown disrespect to their royal lord and master; and the great King Polydectes himself waved his hand and ordered him, with the stern, deep voice of authority, on his peril, to produce the head.
The wicked advisors whispered bad advice into the king's ear; the courtiers all agreed that Perseus had disrespected their royal lord and master; and the mighty King Polydectes himself gestured and commanded him, in a stern and powerful voice, at his own risk, to bring forth the head.
"Show me the Gorgon's head or I will cut off your own!"
"Show me the Gorgon's head or I'll cut off yours!"
And Perseus sighed.
And Perseus let out a sigh.
"This instant," repeated Polydectes, "or you die!"
"This moment," Polydectes repeated, "or you'll die!"
"Behold it then!" cried Perseus in a voice like the blast of a trumpet.
"Check it out!" shouted Perseus in a voice like a trumpet blast.
And suddenly holding up the head, not an eyelid had time[Pg 66] to wink before the wicked King Polydectes, his evil counselors and all his fierce subjects were no longer anything but the mere images of a monarch and his people. They were all fixed forever in the look and attitude of that moment! At the first glimpse of the terrible head of Medusa, they whitened into marble! And Perseus thrust the head back into his wallet and went to tell his dear mother that she need no longer be afraid of the wicked King Polydectes.
And suddenly, as he held up the head, there wasn't even a moment for an eyelid to blink[Pg 66] before the evil King Polydectes, his wicked advisors, and all his fierce subjects turned into nothing more than mere images of a ruler and his people. They were all frozen forever in the expression and pose of that instant! At the first sight of the terrifying head of Medusa, they turned to marble! Then, Perseus put the head back in his bag and went to tell his beloved mother that she no longer had to fear the wicked King Polydectes.
THE GOLDEN FLEECE
When Jason, the son of the dethroned King of Iolchos, was a little boy, he was sent away from his parents and placed under the queerest schoolmaster that ever you heard of. This learned person was one of the people, or quadrupeds, called Centaurs. He lived in a cavern, and had the body and legs of a white horse, with the head and shoulders of a man. His name was Chiron; and in spite of his odd appearance, he was a very excellent teacher and had several scholars who afterward did him credit by making a great figure in the world. The famous Hercules was one, and so was Achilles, and Philoctetes likewise, and Æsculapius, who acquired immense repute as a doctor. The good Chiron taught his pupils how to play upon the harp, and how to cure diseases, and how to use the sword and shield, together with various other branches of education in which the lads of those days used to be instructed instead of writing and arithmetic.
When Jason, the son of the overthrown King of Iolchos, was a little boy, he was sent away from his parents and placed under the weirdest teacher you could imagine. This knowledgeable person was one of the beings, or creatures, called Centaurs. He lived in a cave and had the body and legs of a white horse, along with the head and shoulders of a man. His name was Chiron, and despite his strange appearance, he was an outstanding teacher and had several students who later made him proud by achieving great things in the world. The famous Hercules was one, as was Achilles, along with Philoctetes and Æsculapius, who gained immense fame as a physician. The kind Chiron taught his students how to play the harp, how to heal illnesses, how to wield a sword and shield, and various other subjects that young boys of that time learned instead of writing and math.
I have sometimes suspected that Master Chiron was not really very different from other people, but that, being a kind-hearted and merry old fellow, he was in the habit of making believe that he was a horse, and scrambling about the schoolroom on all fours and letting the little boys ride upon his back. And so, when his scholars had grown up and grown old and were trotting their grandchildren on their knees, they told them about the sports of their school-days; and these young folks took the idea that their grandfathers had been taught their letters by a Centaur, half man and half horse. Little children, not quite understanding what is said to them, often get such absurd notions into their heads, you know.
I’ve sometimes wondered if Master Chiron was really all that different from other people. He was just a kind-hearted, cheerful old guy who liked to pretend he was a horse, crawling around the classroom on all fours and letting the little boys ride on his back. So, when his students grew up and got older, telling their grandkids about the fun they had in school, the little ones ended up with the idea that their grandfathers learned their letters from a Centaur, half man and half horse. You know how little kids can misinterpret things and end up with such silly ideas.
[Pg 68] Be that as it may, it has always been told for a fact (and always will be told, as long as the world lasts) that Chiron, with the head of a schoolmaster, had the body and legs of a horse. Just imagine the grave old gentleman clattering and stamping into the schoolroom on his four hoofs, perhaps treading on some little fellow's toes, flourishing his switch tail instead of a rod and now and then trotting out of doors to eat a mouthful of grass! I wonder what the blacksmith charged him for a set of iron shoes.
[Pg 68] Nevertheless, it has always been said (and will continue to be said, as long as the world exists) that Chiron, with the head of a teacher, had the body and legs of a horse. Just picture the serious old man clattering and stomping into the classroom on his four hooves, possibly stepping on some kid's toes, waving his long tail instead of a ruler, and occasionally trotting outside to munch on some grass! I wonder how much the blacksmith charged him for a set of iron shoes.
So Jason dwelt in the cave, with this four-footed Chiron from the time that he was an infant only a few months old, until he had grown to the full height of a man. He became a very good harper, I suppose, and skilful in the use of weapons and tolerably acquainted with herbs and other doctor's stuff, and above all, an admirable horseman; for, in teaching young people to ride, the good Chiron must have been without a rival among schoolmasters. At length, being now a tall and athletic youth, Jason resolved to seek his fortune in the world without asking Chiron's advice or telling him anything about the matter. This was very unwise, to be sure; and I hope none of you, my little hearers, will ever follow Jason's example. But, you are to understand, he had heard how that he himself was a prince royal, and how his father, King Æson, had been deprived of the kingdom of Iolchos by a certain Pelias, who would also have killed Jason had he not been hidden in the Centaur's cave. And being come to the strength of a man, Jason determined to set all this business to rights and to punish the wicked Pelias for wronging his dear father, and to cast him down from the throne and seat himself there instead.
So Jason lived in the cave with the four-footed Chiron from the time he was just a few months old until he grew to full adult height. He became a good harper, skilled in weaponry, somewhat knowledgeable about herbs and other medical stuff, and above all, an excellent horseman; Chiron must have been unmatched as a riding instructor. Eventually, now a tall and athletic young man, Jason decided to seek his fortune in the world without consulting Chiron or telling him anything about it. This was certainly unwise, and I hope none of you, my young listeners, will follow Jason’s example. But you should know, he had heard that he was a royal prince and that his father, King Æson, had lost the kingdom of Iolchos to a man named Pelias, who would have killed Jason had he not been hidden in the Centaur's cave. Now that he had the strength of a man, Jason resolved to set things right, punish the wicked Pelias for wronging his father, take him off the throne, and claim it for himself.
With this intention he took a spear in each hand and threw a leopard's skin over his shoulders to keep off the rain, and set forth on his travels, with his long yellow ringlets waving in[Pg 69] the wind. The part of his dress on which he most prided himself was a pair of sandals that had been his father's. They were handsomely embroidered and were tied upon his feet with strings of gold. But his whole attire was such as people did not very often see; and as he passed along, the women and children ran to the doors and windows, wondering whither this beautiful youth was journeying, with his leopard's skin and his golden-tied sandals, and what heroic deeds he meant to perform, with a spear in his right hand and another in his left.
With this in mind, he grabbed a spear in each hand and threw a leopard's skin over his shoulders to shield himself from the rain. He set off on his journey, his long yellow curls blowing in[Pg 69] the wind. The part of his outfit he took the most pride in was a pair of sandals that belonged to his father. They were beautifully embroidered and tied to his feet with gold strings. His entire appearance was quite unusual, and as he walked by, women and children rushed to their doors and windows, curious about where this striking young man was headed, with his leopard's skin and sandals tied with gold, and what heroic feats he intended to accomplish, holding one spear in his right hand and another in his left.
I know not how far Jason had traveled when he came to a turbulent river, which rushed right across his pathway with specks of white foam along its black eddies, hurrying tumultuously onward and roaring angrily as it went. Though not a very broad river in the dry seasons of the year, it was now swollen by heavy rains and by the melting of the snow on the sides of Mount Olympus; and it thundered so loudly and looked so wild and dangerous that Jason, bold as he was, thought it prudent to pause upon the brink. The bed of the stream seemed to be strewn with sharp and rugged rocks, some of which thrust themselves above the water. By and by an uprooted tree, with shattered branches, came drifting along the current and got entangled among the rocks. Now and then a drowned sheep and once the carcass of a cow floated past.
I don't know how far Jason had traveled when he reached a wild river that rushed right across his path, with splashes of white foam mixing with its dark whirlpools, speeding along and roaring angrily as it flowed. Although it wasn't a very wide river during the dry season, it was now swollen from heavy rains and the melting snow from Mount Olympus, thundering loudly and looking so wild and dangerous that even Jason, as brave as he was, decided it was wise to pause at the edge. The riverbed looked like it was filled with sharp, jagged rocks, some sticking out above the water. Soon, an uprooted tree with broken branches floated by in the current and got stuck among the rocks. Every now and then, a drowned sheep passed, and once, the lifeless body of a cow drifted along.
In short, the swollen river had already done a great deal of mischief. It was evidently too deep for Jason to wade and too boisterous for him to swim; he could see no bridge, and as for a boat, had there been any, the rocks would have broken it to pieces in an instant.
In short, the flooded river had already caused a lot of trouble. It was clearly too deep for Jason to wade through and too rough for him to swim; he couldn’t see any bridge, and as for a boat, if there had been one, the rocks would have smashed it to bits in no time.
"See the poor lad," said a cracked voice close to his side. "He must have had but a poor education, since he does not know how to cross a little stream like this. Or is he afraid[Pg 70] of wetting his fine golden-stringed sandals? It is a pity his four-footed schoolmaster is not here to carry him safely across on his back!"
"Look at the poor kid," said a cracked voice next to him. "He must not have had much education, since he doesn't know how to get across a little stream like this. Or is he just scared of getting his nice golden sandals wet? It's a shame his four-legged teacher isn't here to help him cross safely on his back!"
Jason looked round greatly surprised, for he did not know that anybody was near. But beside him stood an old woman, with a ragged mantle over her head, leaning on a staff, the top of which was carved into the shape of a cuckoo. She looked very aged and wrinkled and infirm; and yet her eyes, which were as brown as those of an ox, were so extremely large and beautiful that when they were fixed on Jason's eyes he could see nothing else but them. The old woman had a pomegranate in her hand, although the fruit was then quite out of season.
Jason looked around, really surprised, because he didn’t know anyone was nearby. But next to him stood an old woman, with a tattered cloak over her head, leaning on a staff topped with a carving of a cuckoo. She looked very old, wrinkled, and frail; yet her eyes, as brown as an ox's, were so large and beautiful that when they locked onto Jason’s, he couldn’t focus on anything else. The old woman was holding a pomegranate, even though the fruit was out of season.
"Whither are you going, Jason?" she now asked.
"Where are you going, Jason?" she now asked.
She seemed to know his name, you will observe; and, indeed, those great brown eyes looked as if they had a knowledge of everything, whether past or to come. While Jason was gazing at her a peacock strutted forward and took his stand at the old woman's side.
She seemed to know his name, you’ll notice; and, in fact, those big brown eyes looked like they knew everything, whether it was in the past or what was going to happen. While Jason was staring at her, a peacock strutted up and stood next to the old woman.
"I am going to Iolchos," answered the young man, "to bid the wicked King Pelias come down from my father's throne and let me reign in his stead."
"I’m heading to Iolchos," the young man replied, "to demand that the wicked King Pelias step down from my father’s throne and let me take his place."
"Ah, well, then," said the old woman, still with the same cracked voice, "if that is all your business, you need not be in a very great hurry. Just take me on your back, there's a good youth, and carry me across the river. I and my peacock have something to do on the other side, as well as yourself."
"Ah, well, then," said the old woman, still with the same cracked voice, "if that's all you need, you don’t have to rush. Just carry me on your back, please, and take me across the river. My peacock and I have things to do on the other side, just like you."
"Good mother," replied Jason, "your business can hardly be so important as the pulling down a king from his throne. Besides, as you may see for yourself, the river is very boisterous; and if I should chance to stumble, it would sweep both of us away more easily than it has carried off yonder uprooted[Pg 71] tree. I would gladly help you if I could, but I doubt whether I am strong enough to carry you across."
"Good mother," Jason replied, "your task can't be more important than bringing a king down from his throne. Plus, as you can see, the river is quite rough; if I happen to trip, it could sweep us both away just like that uprooted[Pg 71] tree over there. I'd be happy to help you if I could, but I'm not sure I'm strong enough to carry you across."
"Then," said she very scornfully, "neither are you strong enough to pull King Pelias off his throne. And, Jason, unless you will help an old woman at her need, you ought not to be a king. What are kings made for, save to succor the feeble and distressed? But do as you please. Either take me on your back, or with my poor old limbs I shall try my best to struggle across the stream."
"Then," she said mockingly, "you aren't strong enough to pull King Pelias down from his throne either. And, Jason, if you won't help an old woman in need, you shouldn't even be a king. What are kings for, if not to help the weak and those in distress? But do what you want. Either carry me on your back, or I'll do my best to struggle across the stream with my frail old body."
Saying this, the old woman poked with her staff in the river as if to find the safest place in its rocky bed where she might make the first step. But Jason by this time had grown ashamed of his reluctance to help her. He felt that he could never forgive himself if this poor feeble creature should come to any harm in attempting to wrestle against the headlong current. The good Chiron, whether half horse or no, had taught him that the noblest use of his strength was to assist the weak; and also that he must treat every young woman as if she were his sister and every old one like a mother. Remembering these maxims, the vigorous and beautiful young man knelt down and requested the good dame to mount upon his back.
Saying this, the old woman poked her staff in the river, trying to find the safest spot on its rocky bottom to take her first step. By this point, Jason felt ashamed of his hesitation to help her. He realized he could never forgive himself if this frail woman got hurt while trying to fight against the rushing current. The wise Chiron, regardless of being half horse, had taught him that the best use of his strength was to help those who were weaker, and to treat every young woman like a sister and every older one like a mother. Remembering these lessons, the strong and handsome young man knelt down and asked the kind lady to get on his back.
"The passage seems to me not very safe," he remarked, "but as your business is so urgent I will try to carry you across. If the river sweeps you away it shall take me, too."
"The path doesn't seem very safe to me," he said, "but since you're in such a hurry, I'll do my best to get you across. If the river pulls you under, it'll take me with you."
"That, no doubt, will be a great comfort to both of us," quoth the old woman. "But never fear! We shall get safely across."
"That, for sure, will be a great comfort to both of us," said the old woman. "But don’t worry! We’ll make it across safely."
So she threw her arms around Jason's neck; and, lifting her from the ground, he stepped boldly into the raging and foamy current, and began to stagger away from the shore. As for the peacock, it alighted on the old dame's shoulder. Jason's two spears, one in each hand, kept him from stumbling[Pg 72] and enabled him to feel his way among the hidden rocks; although every instant he expected that his companion and himself would go down the stream together with the driftwood of shattered trees and the carcasses of the sheep and cow. Down came the cold, snowy torrent from the steep side of Olympus, raging and thundering as if it had a real spite against Jason or, at all events, were determined to snatch off his living burden from his shoulders. When he was half way across the uprooted tree (which I have already told you about) broke loose from among the rocks and bore down upon him with all its splintered branches sticking out like the hundred arms of the giant Briareus. It rushed past, however, without touching him. But the next moment his foot was caught in a crevice between two rocks and stuck there so fast that in the effort to get free he lost one of his golden-stringed sandals.
So she wrapped her arms around Jason's neck, and as he lifted her off the ground, he stepped bravely into the raging, foamy water and began to move away from the shore. The peacock landed on the old woman's shoulder. Jason held a spear in each hand, which helped him avoid stumbling and allowed him to navigate among the hidden rocks, even though he expected at any moment that he and his companion would be swept down the stream along with the driftwood from shattered trees and the carcasses of sheep and cows. The cold, snowy torrent poured down from the steep side of Olympus, roaring and crashing as if it were truly angry at Jason or, at least, determined to snatch his living burden from his shoulders. When he was halfway across, the uprooted tree (which I mentioned before) broke free from the rocks and came crashing toward him with its splintered branches sticking out like the hundred arms of the giant Briareus. It rushed past him without touching him, but the next moment his foot got caught in a crevice between two rocks and was stuck so tightly that in his struggle to free himself, he lost one of his golden-stringed sandals.[Pg 72]
At this accident Jason could not help uttering a cry of vexation.
At this accident, Jason couldn't help but let out a cry of frustration.
"What is the matter, Jason?" asked the old woman.
"What’s wrong, Jason?" asked the old woman.
"Matter enough," said the young man. "I have lost a sandal here among the rocks. And what sort of a figure shall I cut at the court of King Pelias with a golden-stringed sandal on one foot and the other foot bare!"
"Matter enough," said the young man. "I've lost a sandal among the rocks. What kind of impression will I make at King Pelias's court with a golden-stringed sandal on one foot and the other foot bare!"
"Do not take it to heart," answered his companion cheerily. "You never met with better fortune than in losing that sandal. It satisfies me that you are the very person whom the Speaking Oak has been talking about."
"Don't take it personally," his friend replied cheerfully. "You couldn't have had better luck than losing that sandal. I'm convinced that you are exactly the person the Speaking Oak has been mentioning."
There was no time just then to inquire what the Speaking Oak had said. But the briskness of her tone encouraged the young man; and, besides, he had never in his life felt so vigorous and mighty as since taking this old woman on his back. Instead of being exhausted he gathered strength as he went on; and, struggling up against the torrent, he at last gained the opposite shore, clambered up the bank and[Pg 73] set down the old dame and her peacock safely on the grass. As soon as this was done, however, he could not help looking rather despondently at his bare foot, with only a remnant of the golden string of the sandal clinging round his ankle.
There wasn't time right then to ask what the Speaking Oak had said. But the energy in her voice motivated the young man; besides, he'd never felt as strong and powerful as he did since he started carrying this old woman on his back. Instead of feeling tired, he felt more energized as he continued; and, while battling against the rushing water, he finally reached the other side, climbed up the bank, and[Pg 73]set the old woman and her peacock down safely on the grass. As soon as he did that, though, he couldn't help but glance sadly at his bare foot, with just a bit of the golden string from the sandal still wrapped around his ankle.
"You will get a handsomer pair of sandals by and by," said the old woman, with a kindly look out of her beautiful brown eyes. "Only let King Pelias get a glimpse of that bare foot and you shall see him turn as pale as ashes, I promise you. There is your path. Go along, my good Jason, and my blessing go with you. And when you sit on your throne remember the old woman whom you helped over the river."
"You'll get a nicer pair of sandals soon," said the old woman, giving him a warm look with her beautiful brown eyes. "Just let King Pelias see that bare foot, and I promise you, he'll turn as pale as a ghost. There's your path. Go on, my good Jason, and my blessing goes with you. And when you're sitting on your throne, remember the old woman you helped across the river."
With these words she hobbled away, giving him a smile over her shoulder as she departed. Whether the light of her beautiful brown eyes threw a glory round about her, or whatever the cause might be, Jason fancied that there was something very noble and majestic in her figure after all, and that, though her gait seemed to be a rheumatic hobble, yet she moved with as much grace and dignity as any queen on earth. Her peacock, which had now fluttered down from her shoulder, strutted behind her in prodigious pomp and spread out its magnificent tail on purpose for Jason to admire it.
With those words, she hobbled away, giving him a smile over her shoulder as she left. Whether the light in her beautiful brown eyes created an aura around her or whatever the reason might be, Jason thought there was something very noble and majestic about her figure after all. Even though her walk seemed like a painful hobble, she moved with as much grace and dignity as any queen on earth. Her peacock, which had now fluttered down from her shoulder, strutted behind her in grand style and fanned out its magnificent tail for Jason to admire.
When the old dame and her peacock were out of sight Jason set forward on his journey. After traveling a pretty long distance he came to a town situated at the foot of a mountain and not a great way from the shore of the sea. On the outside of the town there was an immense crowd of people, not only men and women, but children, too, all in their best clothes and evidently enjoying a holiday. The crowd was thickest toward the seashore, and in that direction, over the people's heads, Jason saw a wreath of smoke curling upward to the blue sky. He inquired of one of the multitude what town it was near by and why so many persons were here assembled together.
When the old lady and her peacock were out of sight, Jason continued on his journey. After traveling quite a distance, he arrived at a town located at the base of a mountain and not far from the sea. Outside the town, there was a huge crowd of people, not just men and women but also children, all dressed in their finest clothes and clearly enjoying a holiday. The crowd was thickest toward the beach, and in that direction, above the heads of the crowd, Jason saw a plume of smoke rising into the blue sky. He asked someone in the crowd what town it was nearby and why so many people had gathered.
[Pg 74] "This is the kingdom of Iolchos," answered the man, "and we are the subjects of King Pelias. Our monarch has summoned us together, that we may see him sacrifice a black bull to Neptune, who, they say, is his majesty's father. Yonder is the king, where you see the smoke going up from the altar."
[Pg 74] "This is the kingdom of Iolchos," the man replied, "and we are subjects of King Pelias. Our king has gathered us here to witness him sacrifice a black bull to Neptune, who, they say, is his father's deity. There is the king, where you see the smoke rising from the altar."
While the man spoke he eyed Jason with great curiosity; for his garb was quite unlike that of the Iolchians, and it looked very odd to see a youth with a leopard's skin over his shoulders and each hand grasping a spear. Jason perceived, too, that the man stared particularly at his feet, one of which, you remember, was bare, while the other was decorated with his father's golden-stringed sandal.
While the man talked, he looked at Jason with a lot of curiosity; his outfit was nothing like that of the Iolchians, and it seemed very strange to see a young guy wearing a leopard's skin over his shoulders and holding a spear in each hand. Jason also noticed that the man was especially looking at his feet, one of which, as you remember, was bare, while the other was adorned with his father's golden-stringed sandal.
"Look at him! only look at him!" said the man to his next neighbor. "Do you see? He wears but one sandal!"
"Look at him! Just look at him!" said the man to his neighbor. "Do you see? He’s only wearing one sandal!"
Upon this, first one person and then another began to stare at Jason, and everybody seemed to be greatly struck with something in his aspect; though they turned their eyes much oftener toward his feet than to any other part of his figure. Besides, he could hear them whispering to one another.
Upon this, first one person and then another started to stare at Jason, and everyone seemed really taken aback by something about his appearance; though they looked at his feet much more often than any other part of his body. Besides, he could hear them whispering to each other.
"One sandal! One sandal!" they kept saying. "The man with one sandal! Here he is at last! Whence has he come? What does he mean to do? What will the king say to the one-sandaled man?"
"One sandal! One sandal!" they kept saying. "The guy with one sandal! Here he is at last! Where did he come from? What does he plan to do? What will the king say to the one-sandaled guy?"
Poor Jason was greatly abashed and made up his mind that the people of Iolchos were exceedingly ill-bred to take such public notice of an accidental deficiency in his dress. Meanwhile, whether it were that they hustled him forward or that Jason of his own accord thrust a passage through the crowd, it so happened that he soon found himself close to the smoking altar, where King Pelias was sacrificing the black bull. The murmur and hum of the multitude, in their surprise at the spectacle of Jason with his one bare foot, grew so loud that it disturbed the ceremonies; and the king, holding the great[Pg 75] knife with which he was just going to cut the bull's throat, turned angrily about and fixed his eyes on Jason. The people had now withdrawn from around him, so that the youth stood in an open space, near the smoking altar, front to front with the angry King Pelias.
Poor Jason was really embarrassed and decided that the people of Iolchos were incredibly rude to draw attention to an accidental flaw in his outfit. In the meantime, whether it was that they pushed him forward or Jason himself made his way through the crowd, he soon found himself close to the smoking altar where King Pelias was sacrificing the black bull. The murmurs and whispers of the crowd, surprised by Jason's one bare foot, became so loud that they disturbed the ceremony; and the king, holding the large[Pg 75] knife he was about to use to cut the bull's throat, turned around angrily and stared at Jason. The people had now moved away from him, leaving the young man standing in an open space, facing the furious King Pelias.
"Who are you?" cried the king, with a terrible frown. "And how dare you make this disturbance, while I am sacrificing a black bull to my father Neptune?"
"Who are you?" the king shouted, his face contorted in anger. "And how dare you cause this disturbance while I'm sacrificing a black bull to my father Neptune?"
"It is no fault of mine," answered Jason. "Your majesty must blame the rudeness of your subjects, who have raised all this tumult because one of my feet happens to be bare."
"It’s not my fault," Jason replied. "Your majesty should blame the rudeness of your people, who have caused all this commotion just because one of my feet is bare."
When Jason said this the king gave a quick, startled glance at his feet.
When Jason said this, the king quickly glanced down in surprise at his feet.
"Ha!" muttered he, "here is the one-sandaled fellow, sure enough! What can I do with him?"
"Ha!" he muttered, "here's the guy with one sandal, for sure! What should I do with him?"
And he clutched more closely the great knife in his hand, as if he were half a mind to slay Jason instead of the black bull. The people round about caught up the king's words, indistinctly as they were uttered; and first there was a murmur among them and then a loud shout.
And he gripped the large knife in his hand tighter, as if he was seriously considering killing Jason instead of the black bull. The people nearby heard the king's words, even though they were unclear; first, there was a murmur among them, and then a loud shout.
"The one-sandaled man has come! The prophecy must be fulfilled!"
"The man with one sandal has arrived! The prophecy must be fulfilled!"
For you are to know that many years before King Pelias had been told by the Speaking Oak of Dodona that a man with one sandal should cast him down from his throne. On this account he had given strict orders that nobody should ever come into his presence unless both sandals were securely tied upon his feet; and he kept an officer in his palace whose sole business it was to examine people's sandals and to supply them with a new pair at the expense of the royal treasury as soon as the old ones began to wear out. In the whole course of the king's reign he had never been thrown into such a fright and agitation as by the spectacle of poor Jason's bare[Pg 76] foot. But as he was naturally a bold and hard-hearted man, he soon took courage and began to consider in what way he might rid himself of this terrible one-sandaled stranger.
For you should know that many years earlier, King Pelias was told by the Speaking Oak of Dodona that a man with one sandal would overthrow him. Because of this, he had given strict orders that no one could enter his presence unless both sandals were securely on their feet. He even had an officer in his palace whose only job was to check people's sandals and provide them with new pairs at the royal treasury's expense as soon as their old ones started to wear out. Throughout his reign, he had never felt as much fright and agitation as he did when he saw poor Jason's bare foot. But since he was naturally a bold and ruthless man, he quickly gathered his courage and started thinking of how he could get rid of this terrifying one-sandaled stranger.
"My good young man," said King Pelias, taking the softest tone imaginable in order to throw Jason off his guard, "you are excessively welcome to my kingdom. Judging by your dress, you must have traveled a long distance, for it is not the fashion to wear leopard-skins in this part of the world. Pray, what may I call your name, and where did you receive your education?"
"My good young man," said King Pelias, using the gentlest tone he could to catch Jason off guard, "you are very welcome to my kingdom. From your outfit, it looks like you've traveled a long way, because people here don’t usually wear leopard skins. May I ask your name and where you were educated?"
"My name is Jason," answered the young stranger. "Ever since my infancy I have dwelt in the cave of Chiron the Centaur. He was my instructor, and taught me music and horsemanship and how to cure wounds, and likewise how to inflict wounds with my weapons!"
"My name is Jason," replied the young stranger. "Since I was a baby, I've lived in the cave of Chiron the Centaur. He was my teacher and taught me music, riding, how to heal wounds, and also how to inflict wounds with my weapons!"
"I have heard of Chiron the schoolmaster," replied King Pelias, "and how that there is an immense deal of learning and wisdom in his head, although it happens to be set on a horse's body. It gives me great delight to see one of his scholars at my court. But to test how much you have profited under so excellent a teacher, will you allow me to ask you a single question?"
"I've heard about Chiron the teacher," replied King Pelias, "and how he holds a vast amount of knowledge and wisdom in his mind, even though it's housed in a horse's body. I'm very pleased to have one of his students at my court. But to see how much you've learned from such an outstanding teacher, may I ask you one question?"
"I do not pretend to be very wise," said Jason; "but ask me what you please and I will answer to the best of my ability."
"I’m not claiming to be very wise," Jason said, "but feel free to ask me anything, and I’ll do my best to answer."
Now King Pelias meant cunningly to entrap the young man and to make him say something that should be the cause of mischief and destruction to himself. So with a crafty and evil smile upon his face, he spoke as follows:
Now King Pelias cleverly intended to trap the young man and get him to say something that would lead to his own harm and ruin. So with a sly and wicked smile on his face, he said:
"What would you do, brave Jason," asked he, "if there were a man in the world by whom, as you had reason to believe, you were doomed to be ruined and slain—what would you do, I say, if that man stood before you and in your power?"
"What would you do, brave Jason," he asked, "if there was a man in the world whom you believed was destined to ruin and kill you—what would you do, I say, if that man was right in front of you and within your control?"
[Pg 77] When Jason saw the malice and wickedness which King Pelias could not prevent from gleaming out of his eyes, he probably guessed that the king had discovered what he came for, and that he intended to turn his own words against himself. Still, he scorned to tell a falsehood. Like an upright and honorable prince, as he was, he determined to speak out the real truth. Since the king had chosen to ask him the question and since Jason had promised him an answer, there was no right way save to tell him precisely what would be the most prudent thing to do if he had his worst enemy in his power.
[Pg 77] When Jason saw the malice and wickedness that King Pelias couldn't hide in his eyes, he probably suspected that the king had figured out what he was after and that he planned to twist Jason's own words against him. Still, he refused to lie. Being the upright and honorable prince that he was, he decided to speak the truth. Since the king had chosen to ask him the question and Jason had promised to answer, there was no other way but to tell him exactly what it would be wise to do if he had his worst enemy in his grasp.
Therefore, after a moment's consideration, he spoke up with a firm and manly voice:
Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he spoke up with a strong and confident voice:
"I would send such a man," said he, "in quest of the Golden Fleece!"
"I would send that kind of person," he said, "to go after the Golden Fleece!"
This enterprise, you will understand, was, of all others, the most difficult and dangerous in the world. In the first place, it would be necessary to make a long voyage through unknown seas. There was hardly a hope or a possibility that any young man who should undertake this voyage would either succeed in obtaining the Golden Fleece or would survive to return home and tell of the perils he had run. The eyes of King Pelias sparkled with joy, therefore, when he heard Jason's reply.
This venture, as you can imagine, was the most challenging and risky in the world. First of all, it meant making a long journey through uncharted waters. There was barely any hope or chance that any young man who took on this journey would either succeed in getting the Golden Fleece or make it back alive to share the dangers he faced. So, King Pelias's eyes lit up with joy when he heard Jason's response.
"Well said, wise man with the one sandal!" cried he. "Go, then, and at the peril of your life bring me back the Golden Fleece!"
"Well said, wise man with the one sandal!" he shouted. "Now go, and at the risk of your life, bring me back the Golden Fleece!"
"I go," answered Jason composedly. "If I fail, you need not fear that I will ever come back to trouble you again. But if I return to Iolchos with the prize, then, King Pelias, you must hasten down from your lofty throne and give me your crown and scepter."
"I’m going," Jason replied calmly. "If I don’t succeed, you don’t have to worry about me bothering you again. But if I come back to Iolchos with the prize, then, King Pelias, you have to come down from your high throne and hand over your crown and scepter."
"That I will," said the king, with a sneer. "Meantime I will keep them very safely for you."
"Sure will," the king said with a smirk. "In the meantime, I'll hold on to them for you."
[Pg 78] The first thing that Jason thought of doing after he left the king's presence was to go to Dodona and inquire of the Talking Oak what course it was best to pursue. This wonderful tree stood in the center of an ancient wood. Its stately trunk rose up a hundred feet into the air and threw a broad and dense shadow over more than an acre of ground. Standing beneath it, Jason looked up among the knotted branches and green leaves and into the mysterious heart of the old tree, and spoke aloud, as if he were addressing some person who was hidden in the depths of the foliage.
[Pg 78] The first thing Jason thought to do after leaving the king was to head to Dodona and ask the Talking Oak what he should do next. This amazing tree stood in the middle of an ancient forest. Its majestic trunk soared a hundred feet into the sky and cast a wide, dense shadow over more than an acre of land. Standing beneath it, Jason looked up among the twisted branches and green leaves into the mysterious core of the old tree and spoke out loud, as if he were talking to someone hidden in the depths of the foliage.
"What shall I do," said he, "in order to win the Golden Fleece?"
"What should I do," he asked, "to win the Golden Fleece?"
At first there was a deep silence, not only within the shadow of the Talking Oak, but all through the solitary wood. In a moment or two, however, the leaves of the oak began to stir and rustle as if a gentle breeze were wandering among them, although the other trees of the wood were perfectly still. The sound grew louder and became like the roar of a high wind. By and by Jason imagined that he could distinguish words, but very confusedly, because each separate leaf of the tree seemed to be a tongue and the whole myriad of tongues were babbling at once. But the noise waxed broader and deeper until it resembled a tornado sweeping through the oak and making one great utterance out of the thousand and thousand of little murmurs which each leafy tongue had caused by its rustling. And now, though it still had the tone of a mighty wind roaring among the branches, it was also like a deep bass voice speaking, as distinctly as a tree could be expected to speak, the following words:
At first, there was complete silence, not just under the shadow of the Talking Oak, but throughout the quiet forest. After a minute or two, though, the leaves of the oak started to move and rustle as if a gentle breeze was passing through them, even though the other trees in the woods remained completely still. The sound got louder, resembling the roar of a strong wind. Soon, Jason thought he could make out words, but it was all very confusing because every single leaf on the tree seemed to be speaking, and all those voices were chattering at once. The noise grew wider and deeper until it sounded like a tornado swirling through the oak, merging thousands of little whispers from each rustling leaf into one big voice. Now, even though it still had the quality of a powerful wind rushing through the branches, it also had the tone of a deep bass voice that was speaking as clearly as a tree could be expected to say the following words:
"Go to Argus, the shipbuilder, and bid him build a galley with fifty oars."
"Go to Argus, the shipbuilder, and ask him to build a galley with fifty oars."
Then the voice melted again into the indistinct murmur of the rustling leaves and died gradually away. When it was[Pg 79] quite gone Jason felt inclined to doubt whether he had actually heard the words or whether his fancy had not shaped them out of the ordinary sound made by a breeze while passing through the thick foliage of the tree.
Then the voice faded back into the vague sound of rustling leaves and slowly disappeared. Once it was[Pg 79] completely gone, Jason felt uncertain about whether he had really heard the words or if his imagination had created them from the usual noise made by a breeze blowing through the dense leaves of the tree.
But on inquiry among the people of Iolchos, he found that there was really a man in the city by the name of Argus, who was a very skilful builder of vessels. This showed some intelligence in the oak, else how should it have known that any such person existed? At Jason's request Argus readily consented to build him a galley so big that it should require fifty strong men to row it, although no vessel of such a size and burden had heretofore been seen in the world. So the head carpenter and all his journeymen and apprentices began their work; and for a good while afterward there they were busily employed hewing out the timbers and making a great clatter with their hammers, until the new ship, which was called the Argo, seemed to be quite ready for sea. And as the Talking Oak had already given him such good advice, Jason thought that it would not be amiss to ask for a little more. He visited it again, therefore, and standing beside its huge, rough trunk, inquired what he should do next.
But when he asked around among the people of Iolchos, he discovered that there really was a man in the city named Argus, who was an exceptionally skilled shipbuilder. This indicated some awareness in the oak; otherwise, how would it have known about such a person? At Jason's request, Argus happily agreed to build him a ship so large that it would need fifty strong men to row it, even though no vessel of that size had ever been seen before. So, the head carpenter along with all his workers and apprentices started their task; for quite some time, they were busy cutting out the timber and making a loud noise with their hammers, until the new ship, called the Argo, appeared almost ready for the sea. Since the Talking Oak had already given him such good advice, Jason thought it would be wise to ask for a bit more. He visited it again, standing beside its massive, rough trunk, and asked what he should do next.
This time there was no such universal quivering of the leaves throughout the whole tree as there had been before. But after a while Jason observed that the foliage of a great branch which stretched above his head had begun to rustle as if the wind were stirring that one bough, while all the other boughs of the oak were at rest.
This time, there was no overall trembling of the leaves throughout the entire tree like there had been before. But after a while, Jason noticed that the leaves on a large branch above his head had started to rustle, as if the wind was only moving that one branch, while all the other branches of the oak were still.
"Cut me off!" said the branch, as soon as it could speak distinctly; "cut me off! cut me off! and carve me into a figurehead for your galley."
"Cut me off!" said the branch, once it could speak clearly; "cut me off! cut me off! and shape me into a figurehead for your ship."
Accordingly, Jason took the branch at its word and lopped it off the tree. A carver in the neighborhood engaged to make the figurehead. He was a tolerably good workman and[Pg 80] had already carved several figureheads in what he intended for feminine shapes, and looking pretty much like those which we see nowadays stuck up under a vessel's bowsprit, with great staring eyes that never wink at the dash of the spray. But (what was very strange) the carver found that his hand was guided by some unseen power and by a skill beyond his own, and that his tools shaped out an image which he had never dreamed of. When the work was finished it turned out to be the figure of a beautiful woman, with a helmet on her head, from beneath which the long ringlets fell down upon her shoulders. On the left arm was a shield and in its center appeared a lifelike representation of the head of Medusa with the snaky locks. The right arm was extended as if pointing onward. The face of this wonderful statue, though not angry or forbidding, was so grave and majestic that perhaps you might call it severe; and as for the mouth, it seemed just ready to unclose its lips and utter words of the deepest wisdom.
Jason believed the branch and cut it off the tree. A local carver was hired to make the figurehead. He was a pretty good craftsman and[Pg 80] had already carved several figureheads shaped like women, resembling those we see today on a ship's bowsprit, with wide eyes that never blink in the spray. But (strangely enough) the carver felt guided by some unseen force and a skill greater than his own, and his tools began to create an image he had never imagined. When the work was done, it turned out to be a stunning woman with a helmet on her head, from which long curls cascaded down her shoulders. In her left arm, she held a shield, with a lifelike image of Medusa's head and her snaky hair in the center. Her right arm was extended as if pointing ahead. The face of this amazing statue, though not angry or intimidating, was so serious and grand that it could be considered severe; as for the mouth, it seemed poised to open and share words of profound wisdom.
Jason was delighted with the oaken image and gave the carver no rest until it was completed and set up where a figurehead has always stood, from that time to this, in the vessel's prow.
Jason was thrilled with the wooden statue and didn’t let the carver take a break until it was finished and placed where a figurehead has always been, from then until now, at the front of the ship.
"And now," cried he, as he stood gazing at the calm, majestic face of the statue, "I must go to the Talking Oak and inquire what next to do."
"And now," he exclaimed, staring at the calm, impressive face of the statue, "I need to go to the Talking Oak and ask what to do next."
"There is no need of that, Jason," said a voice which, though it was far lower, reminded him of the mighty tones of the great oak. "When you desire good advice you can seek it of me."
"There’s no need for that, Jason," said a voice that, while much softer, reminded him of the powerful sounds of the great oak. "When you need good advice, you can come to me."
Jason had been looking straight into the face of the image when these words were spoken. But he could hardly believe either his ears or his eyes. The truth was, however, that the oaken lips had moved, and to all appearance, the voice had proceeded from the statue's mouth. Recovering a little from his surprise, Jason bethought himself that the image had been[Pg 81] carved out of the wood of the Talking Oak, and that, therefore, it was really no great wonder, but, on the contrary, the most natural thing in the world, that it should possess the faculty of speech. It should have been very odd indeed if it had not. But certainly it was a great piece of good fortune that he should be able to carry so wise a block of wood along with him in his perilous voyage.
Jason was staring directly at the face of the statue when those words were spoken. But he could barely trust either his ears or his eyes. The reality was that the wooden lips had moved, and it seemed like the voice came from the statue's mouth. After getting over his shock, Jason remembered that the statue was carved from the wood of the Talking Oak, so it wasn't all that surprising—actually, it made perfect sense that it could speak. It would have been really strange if it didn't. But it was definitely a huge stroke of luck that he could take such a wise piece of wood with him on his dangerous journey.
"Tell me, wondrous image," exclaimed Jason, "since you inherit the wisdom of the Speaking Oak of Dodona, whose daughter you are—tell me, where shall I find fifty bold youths who will take each of them an oar of my galley? They must have sturdy arms to row and brave hearts to encounter perils, or we shall never win the Golden Fleece."
"Tell me, amazing image," Jason exclaimed, "since you carry the knowledge of the Speaking Oak of Dodona, which you are the daughter of—tell me, where can I find fifty daring young men who will each take an oar for my ship? They need to have strong arms to row and courageous hearts to face dangers, or we’ll never secure the Golden Fleece."
"Go," replied the oaken image, "go, summon all the heroes of Greece."
"Go," replied the wooden figure, "go, call all the heroes of Greece."
And, in fact, considering what a great deed was to be done, could any advice be wiser than this which Jason received from the figurehead of his vessel? He lost no time in sending messengers to all the cities, and making known to the whole people of Greece that Prince Jason, the son of King Æson, was going in quest of the Fleece of Gold, and he desired the help of forty-nine of the bravest and strongest young men alive, to row his vessel and share his dangers. And Jason himself would be the fiftieth.
And, looking at how important the task ahead was, could any advice be better than what Jason got from the figurehead of his ship? He quickly sent messengers to every city, informing all the people of Greece that Prince Jason, the son of King Æson, was searching for the Golden Fleece. He asked for the help of forty-nine of the bravest and strongest young men alive to row his ship and face the dangers with him. Jason himself would be the fiftieth.
At this news the adventurous youths all over the country began to bestir themselves. Some of them had already fought with giants and slain dragons; and the younger ones, who had not yet met with such good fortune, thought it a shame to have lived so long without getting astride of a flying serpent or sticking their spears into a Chimæra, or at least thrusting their right arms down a monstrous lion's throat. There was a fair prospect that they would meet with plenty of such adventures before finding the Golden Fleece. As soon as they[Pg 82] could furbish up their helmets and shields, therefore, and gird on their trusty swords, they came thronging to Iolchos and clambered on board the new galley. Shaking hands with Jason, they assured him that they did not care a pin for their lives, but would help row the vessel to the remotest edge of the world and as much further as he might think it best to go.
At this news, adventurous young people all over the country started to get excited. Some of them had already battled giants and defeated dragons; and the younger ones, who hadn’t had such luck yet, felt it was a shame to have lived so long without riding a flying serpent, stabbing a Chimæra with their spears, or at least putting their right arms down a monstrous lion's throat. There was a good chance they would encounter plenty of such adventures before finding the Golden Fleece. As soon as they could polish up their helmets and shields and strap on their trusty swords, they rushed to Iolchos and climbed aboard the new ship. Shaking hands with Jason, they assured him they didn’t care about their lives and would happily help row the vessel to the farthest edge of the world and beyond, as far as he thought was best to go.
Many of these brave fellows had been educated by Chiron, the four-footed pedagogue, and were therefore old schoolmates of Jason and knew him to be a lad of spirit. The mighty Hercules, whose shoulders afterward held up the sky, was one of them. And there were Castor and Pollux, the twin brothers, who were never accused of being chicken-hearted, although they had been hatched out of an egg; and Theseus, who was so renowned for killing the Minotaur; and Lynceus, with his wonderfully sharp eyes, which could see through a millstone or look right down into the depths of the earth and discover the treasures that were there; and Orpheus, the very best of harpers, who sang and played upon his lyre so sweetly that the brute beasts stood upon their hind legs and capered merrily to the music. Yes, and at some of his more moving tunes the rocks bestirred their moss-grown bulk out of the ground, and a grove of forest trees uprooted themselves and, nodding their tops to one another, performed a country dance.
Many of these brave guys had been taught by Chiron, the centaur teacher, and were therefore old schoolmates of Jason, knowing him to be a spirited kid. The mighty Hercules, who later held up the sky, was one of them. Then there were Castor and Pollux, the twin brothers who were never considered cowardly, even though they came from an egg; and Theseus, famous for defeating the Minotaur; and Lynceus, with his incredibly sharp eyes that could see through a millstone or look deep into the earth to find hidden treasures; and Orpheus, the best harp player, whose sweet singing and lyre playing made the wild animals stand on their hind legs and dance joyfully to the music. Yes, and during some of his more emotional tunes, the rocks stirred from the ground, and a grove of trees uprooted themselves, nodding their tops at each other as they performed a lively dance.
One of the rowers was a beautiful young woman named Atalanta, who had been nursed among the mountains by a bear. So light of foot was this fair damsel that she could step from one foamy crest of a wave to the foamy crest of another without wetting more than the sole of her sandal. She had grown up in a very wild way and talked much about the rights of women, and loved hunting and war far better than her needle. But in my opinion, the most remarkable of this famous company were two sons of the North Wind (airy youngsters, and of rather a blustering disposition), who had[Pg 83] wings on their shoulders, and, in case of a calm, could puff out their cheeks and blow almost as fresh a breeze as their father. I ought not to forget the prophets and conjurers, of whom there were several in the crew, and who could foretell what would happen tomorrow, or the next day, or a hundred years hence, but were generally quite unconscious of what was passing at the moment.
One of the rowers was a beautiful young woman named Atalanta, who had been raised among the mountains by a bear. She was so light on her feet that she could step from one frothy wave to another without getting more than the sole of her sandal wet. She had grown up in a very wild way, often discussing women's rights, and preferred hunting and warfare over sewing. But in my opinion, the most remarkable members of this famous crew were two sons of the North Wind (lively young guys with rather a blustery attitude) who had wings on their shoulders, and in case of calm weather, could puff up their cheeks and blow as fresh a breeze as their father. I shouldn't forget the prophets and sorcerers, of whom there were several in the crew, who could predict what would happen tomorrow, the next day, or a hundred years from now, but were usually quite oblivious to what was happening at the moment.
Jason appointed Tiphys to be helmsman, because he was a star-gazer and knew the points of the compass. Lynceus, on account of his sharp sight, was stationed as a lookout in the prow, where he saw a whole day's sail ahead, but was rather apt to overlook things that lay directly under his nose. If the sea only happened to be deep enough, however, Lynceus could tell you exactly what kind of rocks or sands were at the bottom of it; and he often cried out to his companions that they were sailing over heaps of sunken treasure, which yet he was none the richer for beholding. To confess the truth, few people believed him when he said it.
Jason appointed Tiphys as the helmsman because he was an expert in navigation and knew the layout of the stars. Lynceus, known for his keen eyesight, was placed at the front as a lookout, where he could see a whole day's journey ahead, but often missed things that were right in front of him. However, if the water was deep enough, Lynceus could accurately describe the types of rocks or sand at the bottom; he frequently shouted to his crewmates that they were sailing over mounds of sunken treasure, which didn’t make him any richer. To be honest, not many people believed him when he said that.
Well! But when the Argonauts, as these fifty brave adventurers were called, had prepared everything for the voyage, an unforeseen difficulty threatened to end it before it was begun. The vessel, you must understand, was so long and broad and ponderous that the united force of all the fifty was insufficient to shove her into the water. Hercules, I suppose, had not grown to his full strength, else he might have set her afloat as easily as a little boy launches his boat upon a puddle. But here were these fifty heroes, pushing and straining and growing red in the face without making the Argo start an inch. At last, quite wearied out, they sat themselves down on the shore, exceedingly disconsolate and thinking that the vessel must be left to rot and fall in pieces and that they must either swim across the sea or lose the Golden Fleece.
Well! But when the Argonauts, as these fifty brave adventurers were called, had everything ready for the voyage, an unexpected problem threatened to stop them before they even started. The ship, you see, was so long, wide, and heavy that the combined strength of all fifty of them was not enough to push it into the water. Hercules, I guess, hadn’t yet reached his full strength; otherwise, he might have launched it into the water as easily as a kid sends his toy boat onto a puddle. But there were these fifty heroes, pushing and straining and turning red in the face, yet the Argo wouldn’t budge an inch. Finally, completely exhausted, they sat down on the shore, feeling very discouraged and thinking that they would have to leave the ship to decay and fall apart and either swim across the sea or lose the Golden Fleece.
All at once Jason bethought himself of the galley's miraculous figurehead.
All of a sudden, Jason remembered the amazing figurehead of the galley.
[Pg 84] "Oh, daughter of the Talking Oak," cried he, "how shall we set to work to get our vessel into the water?"
[Pg 84] "Oh, daughter of the Talking Oak," he exclaimed, "how are we going to get our boat in the water?"
"Seat yourselves," answered the image (for it had known what had ought to be done from the very first and was only waiting for the question to be put), "seat yourselves and handle your oars, and let Orpheus play upon his harp."
"Take a seat," replied the image (since it had known what needed to be done from the start and was just waiting for the question to be asked), "take a seat and grab your oars, and let Orpheus play his harp."
Immediately the fifty heroes got on board, and seizing their oars, held them perpendicularly in the air, while Orpheus (who liked such a task far better than rowing) swept his fingers across the harp. At the first ringing note of the music they felt the vessel stir. Orpheus thrummed away briskly and the galley slid at once into the sea, dipping her prow so deeply that the figurehead drank the wave with its marvelous lips, and rising again as buoyant as a swan. The rowers plied their fifty oars, the white foam boiled up before the prow, the water gurgled and bubbled in their wake, while Orpheus continued to play so lively a strain of music that the vessel seemed to dance over the billows by way of keeping time to it. Thus triumphantly did the Argo sail out of the harbor amid the huzzas and good wishes of everybody except the wicked old Pelias, who stood on a promontory scowling at her and wishing that he could blow out of his lungs the tempest of wrath that was in his heart and so sink the galley with all on board. When they had sailed above fifty miles over the sea Lynceus happened to cast his sharp eyes behind, and said that there was this bad-hearted king, still perched upon the promontory, and scowling so gloomily that it looked like a black thunder-cloud in that quarter of the horizon.
Immediately, the fifty heroes boarded and grabbed their oars, holding them straight up in the air, while Orpheus (who preferred playing music to rowing) strummed his harp. At the first ringing note, they felt the ship stir. Orpheus played energetically, and the galley instantly glided into the sea, dipping its prow so deeply that the figurehead drank from the waves with its marvelous lips, then rising again as buoyant as a swan. The rowers worked their fifty oars, foam bubbling up in front of the prow, the water gurgling and splashing in their wake, while Orpheus continued to play such a lively tune that the vessel seemed to dance over the waves in time with it. Thus, the Argo triumphantly sailed out of the harbor amid cheers and good wishes from everyone, except for the wicked old Pelias, who stood on a cliff, scowling at her and wishing he could unleash the storm of anger in his heart and sink the ship with everyone on board. After sailing over fifty miles, Lynceus happened to look back and noted that the malevolent king was still perched on the cliff, scowling so darkly that it resembled a black thundercloud on that side of the horizon.
In order to make the time pass away more pleasantly during the voyage, the heroes talked about the Golden Fleece. It originally belonged, it appears, to a Bœotian ram, who had taken on his back two children, when in danger of their lives, and fled with them over land and sea as far as Colchis. One[Pg 85] of the children, whose name was Helle, fell into the sea and was drowned. But the other (a little boy named Phrixus) was brought safe ashore by the faithful ram, who, however, was so exhausted that he immediately lay down and died. In memory of this good deed, and as a token of his true heart, the fleece of the poor dead ram was miraculously changed to gold and became one of the most beautiful objects ever seen on earth. It was hung upon a tree in a sacred grove, where it had now been kept I know not how many years, and was the envy of mighty kings who had nothing so magnificent in any of their palaces.
To pass the time more enjoyably during the voyage, the heroes talked about the Golden Fleece. It originally belonged to a ram from Bœotia, who, in a moment of danger, carried two children on his back and fled over land and sea to Colchis. One of the children, named Helle, fell into the sea and drowned. The other child, a little boy named Phrixus, was brought safely to shore by the loyal ram, who, however, was so exhausted that he immediately lay down and died. In honor of this brave act and as a sign of his true heart, the fleece of the ram was miraculously transformed into gold and became one of the most beautiful objects ever seen on earth. It was hung on a tree in a sacred grove, where it had remained for many years, and it drew the envy of mighty kings who had nothing as magnificent in any of their palaces.
If I were to tell you all the adventures of the Argonauts it would take me till nightfall and perhaps a great deal longer. There was no lack of wonderful events, as you may judge from what you have already heard. At a certain island they were hospitably received by King Cyzicus, its sovereign, who made a feast for them and treated them like brothers. But the Argonauts saw that this good king looked downcast and very much troubled, and they therefore inquired of him what was the matter. King Cyzicus hereupon informed them that he and his subjects were greatly abused and incommoded by the inhabitants of a neighboring mountain, who made war upon them and killed many people and ravaged the country. And while they were talking about it Cyzicus pointed to the mountain and asked Jason and his companions what they saw there.
If I were to share all the adventures of the Argonauts, it would take me until nightfall and probably even longer. There was no shortage of amazing events, as you can tell from what you've already heard. On one island, they were warmly welcomed by King Cyzicus, who threw a feast for them and treated them like family. However, the Argonauts noticed that this kind king looked sad and very troubled, so they asked him what was wrong. King Cyzicus then told them that he and his people were suffering greatly because of the inhabitants of a nearby mountain, who were waging war against them, killing many and destroying the land. While they were discussing it, Cyzicus pointed to the mountain and asked Jason and his companions what they saw there.
"I see some very tall objects," answered Jason, "but they are at such a distance that I cannot distinctly make out what they are. To tell your majesty the truth, they look so very strangely that I am inclined to think them clouds which have chanced to take something like human shapes."
"I see some really tall objects," Jason replied, "but they’re so far away that I can’t clearly tell what they are. To be honest, they look so strange that I’m starting to think they might be clouds that just happen to look a bit like people."
"I see them very plainly," remarked Lynceus, whose eyes, you know, were as far-sighted as a telescope. "They are a[Pg 86] band of enormous giants, all of whom have six arms apiece, and a club, a sword or some other weapon in each of their hands."
"I see them very clearly," said Lynceus, whose eyesight, as you know, was as good as a telescope. "They are a[Pg 86] group of huge giants, each with six arms, and carrying a club, a sword, or some other weapon in their hands."
"You have excellent eyes," said King Cyzicus. "Yes, they are six-armed giants, as you say, and these are the enemies whom I and my subjects have to contend with."
"You have great eyesight," said King Cyzicus. "Yes, they are six-armed giants, just as you mentioned, and these are the foes that I and my people have to deal with."
The next day, when the Argonauts were about setting sail, down came these terrible giants, stepping a hundred yards at a stride, brandishing their six arms apiece and looking very formidable so far aloft in the air. Each of these monsters was able to carry on a whole war by himself, for with one of his arms he could fling immense stones and wield a club with another and a sword with a third, while a fourth was poking a long spear at the enemy and the fifth and sixth were shooting him with a bow and arrow. But luckily, though the giants were so huge and had so many arms, they had each but one heart and that no bigger nor braver than the heart of an ordinary man. Besides, if they had been like the hundred-armed Briareus, the brave Argonauts would have given them their hands full of fight. Jason and his friends went boldly to meet them, slew a great many and made the rest take to their heels—so that if the giants had had six legs apiece instead of six arms, it would have served them better to run away with.
The next day, just as the Argonauts were about to set sail, these terrifying giants came down, striding a hundred yards with each step, swinging their six arms and looking pretty intimidating up in the air. Each of these monsters could handle an entire battle by himself; with one arm, he could throw huge stones, use a club with another, and swing a sword with a third, while a fourth was jabbing a long spear at the enemy and the fifth and sixth were firing arrows from a bow. But fortunately, even though the giants were massive and had many arms, they each had just one heart, and that was no bigger or braver than a normal man’s heart. Besides, if they had been like the hundred-armed Briareus, the brave Argonauts would have given them a real fight. Jason and his friends fearlessly confronted them, killed many, and drove the rest to flee—so if the giants had had six legs instead of six arms, it would have helped them run away better.
Another strange adventure happened when the voyagers came to Thrace, where they found a poor blind king named Phineus, deserted by his subjects and living in a very sorrowful way all by himself. On Jason's inquiring whether they could do him any service, the king answered that he was terribly tormented by three great winged creatures called Harpies, which had the faces of women and the wings, bodies and claws of vultures. These ugly wretches were in the habit of snatching away his dinner, and allowed him no peace of his life. Upon hearing this the Argonauts spread a plentiful feast[Pg 87] on the seashore, well knowing from what the blind king said of their greediness that the Harpies would snuff up the scent of the victuals and quickly come to steal them away. And so it turned out, for hardly was the table set before the three hideous vulture-women came flapping their wings, seized the food in their talons and flew off as fast as they could. But the two sons of the North Wind drew their swords, spread their pinions and set off through the air in pursuit of the thieves, whom they at last overtook among some islands, after a chase of hundreds of miles. The two winged youths blustered terribly at the Harpies (for they had the rough temper of their father), and so frightened them with their drawn swords that they solemnly promised never to trouble King Phineus again.
Another strange adventure happened when the travelers arrived in Thrace, where they found a poor blind king named Phineus, abandoned by his people and living a very sad life all alone. When Jason asked if they could help him in any way, the king replied that he was being tormented by three large winged creatures called Harpies, which had the faces of women and the wings, bodies, and claws of vultures. These ugly beings would snatch away his meals, leaving him in constant distress. Upon hearing this, the Argonauts set up a lavish feast on the beach, knowing from the blind king’s description of the Harpies’ greed that they would be drawn to the smell of the food and quickly come to steal it. And so it happened, for hardly had the table been set before the three hideous vulture-women swooped down, grabbed the food in their claws, and flew away as quickly as they could. But the two sons of the North Wind drew their swords, spread their wings, and took off through the air in pursuit of the thieves, eventually catching up to them among some islands after a chase of hundreds of miles. The two winged youths shouted fiercely at the Harpies (since they inherited their father’s rough temper), and they frightened the creatures so much with their drawn swords that the Harpies promised never to trouble King Phineus again.
Then the Argonauts sailed onward and met with many other marvelous incidents, any one of which would make a story by itself. At one time they landed on an island and were reposing on the grass, when they suddenly found themselves assailed by what seemed a shower of steel-headed arrows. Some of them stuck in the ground, while others hit against their shields and several penetrated their flesh. The fifty heroes started up and looked about them for the hidden enemy, but could find none nor see any spot on the whole island where even a single archer could lie concealed. Still, however, the steel-headed arrows came whizzing among them; and at last, happening to look upward, they beheld a large flock of birds hovering and wheeling aloft and shooting their feathers down upon the Argonauts. These feathers were the steel-headed arrows that had so tormented them. There was no possibility of making any resistance, and the fifty heroic Argonauts might all have been killed or wounded by a flock of troublesome birds without ever setting eyes on the Golden Fleece if Jason had not thought of asking the advice of the oaken image.
Then the Argonauts continued their journey and encountered many amazing events, any one of which could have been its own story. At one point, they landed on an island and were relaxing on the grass when they suddenly found themselves under attack by what seemed like a rain of steel-tipped arrows. Some of the arrows stuck in the ground, others hit against their shields, and several pierced their skin. The fifty heroes jumped up and searched for the hidden enemy but couldn’t find anyone or any place on the whole island where even one archer could be hidden. Yet, the steel-tipped arrows kept flying among them; and finally, when they looked up, they saw a large flock of birds flying around and dropping their feathers on the Argonauts. These feathers were the steel-tipped arrows that had been tormenting them. There was no way to fight back, and all fifty heroic Argonauts could have been killed or injured by a group of pesky birds without ever seeing the Golden Fleece if Jason hadn’t thought to ask the oak statue for advice.
[Pg 88] So he ran to the galley as fast as his legs would carry him.
[Pg 88] So he sprinted to the kitchen as fast as he could.
"O daughter of the Speaking Oak," cried he, all out of breath, "we need your wisdom more than ever before! We are in great peril from a flock of birds, who are shooting us with their steel-pointed feathers. What can we do to drive them away?"
"O daughter of the Speaking Oak," he gasped, "we need your wisdom now more than ever! We're in serious danger from a flock of birds that are attacking us with their sharp, steel-like feathers. What can we do to make them leave?"
"Make a clatter on your shields," said the image.
"Make a noise with your shields," said the figure.
On receiving this excellent counsel, Jason hurried back to his companions (who were far more dismayed than when they fought with the six-armed giants) and bade them strike with their swords upon their brazen shields. Forthwith the fifty heroes set heartily to work, banging with might and main, and raised such a terrible clatter that the birds made what haste they could to get away; and though they had shot half the feathers out of their wings, they were soon seen skimming among the clouds, a long distance off and looking like a flock of wild geese. Orpheus celebrated this victory by playing a triumphant anthem on his harp, and sang so melodiously that Jason begged him to desist, lest, as the steel-feathered birds had been driven away by an ugly sound, they might be enticed back again by a sweet one.
Upon receiving this great advice, Jason quickly returned to his friends (who were much more anxious than when they fought the six-armed giants) and told them to hit their swords against their bronze shields. Immediately, the fifty heroes got to work, banging away with all their strength, and created such a deafening noise that the birds hurried as fast as they could to escape; and although they had lost half the feathers from their wings, they were soon seen gliding among the clouds, far away and resembling a flock of wild geese. Orpheus celebrated this victory by playing a triumphant tune on his harp and sang so beautifully that Jason pleaded with him to stop, fearing that, just as the noisy clamor had scared off the steel-feathered birds, a sweet sound might lure them back again.
While the Argonauts remained on this island they saw a small vessel approaching the shore, in which were two young men of princely demeanor, and exceedingly handsome, as young princes generally were in those days. Now, who do you imagine these two voyagers turned out to be? Why, if you will believe me, they were the sons of that very Phrixus, who in his childhood had been carried to Colchis on the back of the golden-fleeced ram. Since that time Phrixus had married the king's daughter, and the two young princes had been born and brought up at Colchis, and had spent their play days on the outskirts of the grove, in the center of which the Golden Fleece was hanging upon a tree. They were now on their way[Pg 89] to Greece, in hopes of getting back a kingdom that had been wrongfully taken from their father.
While the Argonauts were on this island, they spotted a small boat approaching the shore, carrying two young men with a regal presence, and extremely handsome, as young princes typically were back then. Now, can you guess who these two travelers turned out to be? Well, believe it or not, they were the sons of Phrixus, who as a child had been taken to Colchis on the back of the golden-fleeced ram. Since then, Phrixus had married the king's daughter, and the two young princes had been born and raised in Colchis, spending their childhood playing on the edges of the grove where the Golden Fleece hung from a tree at the center. They were now on their way[Pg 89] to Greece, hoping to reclaim a kingdom that had been unjustly taken from their father.
When the princes understood whither the Argonauts were going they offered to turn back and guide them to Colchis. At the same time, however, they spoke as if it were very doubtful whether Jason would succeed in getting the Golden Fleece. According to their account, the tree on which it hung was guarded by a terrible dragon, who never failed to devour at one mouthful every person who might venture within his reach.
When the princes realized where the Argonauts were headed, they offered to turn back and lead them to Colchis. However, they also suggested that it was quite uncertain whether Jason would manage to get the Golden Fleece. According to them, the tree that held it was protected by a fearsome dragon, which would always devour anyone who dared to come too close in one gulp.
"There are other difficulties in the way," continued the young princes. "But is not this enough? Ah, brave Jason, turn back before it is too late! It would grieve us to the heart if you and your forty-nine brave companions should be eaten up, at fifty mouthfuls, by this execrable dragon."
"There are other difficulties ahead," the young princes continued. "But isn’t this enough? Oh, brave Jason, turn back before it’s too late! It would break our hearts if you and your forty-nine brave companions were devoured, all fifty of you, by this terrible dragon."
"My young friends," quietly replied Jason, "I do not wonder that you think the dragon very terrible. You have grown up from infancy in the fear of this monster, and therefore still regard him with the awe that children feel for the bugbears and hobgoblins which their nurses have talked to them about. But in my view of the matter, the dragon is merely a pretty large serpent who is not half so likely to snap me up at one mouthful as I am to cut off his ugly head and strip the skin from his body. At all events, turn back who may, I will never see Greece again unless I carry with me the Golden Fleece."
"My young friends," Jason replied quietly, "I can understand why you think the dragon is so frightening. You’ve grown up fearing this monster, so you still view him with the same fear that kids have for the imaginary creatures their caregivers warn them about. However, from my perspective, the dragon is just a pretty large snake, and he's not nearly as likely to swallow me whole as I am to chop off his ugly head and skin him. In any case, no matter who turns back, I will never return to Greece unless I bring back the Golden Fleece."
"We will none of us turn back!" cried his forty-nine brave comrades. "Let us get on board the galley this instant, and if the dragon is to make a breakfast of us, much good may it do him."
"We're not turning back!" shouted his forty-nine brave comrades. "Let's get on the ship right now, and if the dragon is going to have us for breakfast, good luck to him."
And Orpheus (whose custom it was to set everything to music) began to harp and sing most gloriously, and made every mother's son of them feel as if nothing in this world[Pg 90] were so delectable as to fight dragons and nothing so truly honorable as to be eaten up at one mouthful, in case of the worst.
And Orpheus (who always turned everything into music) started to play his harp and sing beautifully, making everyone feel like there was nothing in this world[Pg 90] more delightful than battling dragons and nothing more honorable than being devoured in one bite, if it came to that.
After this (being now under the guidance of the two princes, who were well acquainted with the way) they quickly sailed to Colchis. When the king of the country, whose name was Æetes, heard of their arrival, he instantly summoned Jason to court. The king was a stern and cruel-looking potentate, and though he put on as polite and hospitable an expression as he could, Jason did not like his face a whit better than that of the wicked King Pelias, who dethroned his father.
After this (now being guided by the two princes, who knew the route well), they quickly sailed to Colchis. When the king of the land, named Æetes, heard about their arrival, he immediately called Jason to court. The king had a stern and cruel appearance, and even though he tried to look polite and welcoming, Jason didn’t like his face any better than that of the evil King Pelias, who had overthrown his father.
"You are welcome, brave Jason," said King Æetes. "Pray, are you on a pleasure voyage?—or do you meditate the discovery of unknown islands?—or what other cause has procured me the happiness of seeing you at my court?"
"You’re welcome, brave Jason," said King Æetes. "So, are you on a fun trip? Or are you planning to explore undiscovered islands? Or what other reason has brought you the pleasure of visiting my court?"
"Great sir," replied Jason, with an obeisance—for Chiron had taught him how to behave with propriety, whether to kings or beggars—"I have come hither with a purpose which I now beg your majesty's permission to execute. King Pelias, who sits on my father's throne (to which he has no more right than to the one on which your excellent majesty is now seated), has engaged to come down from it and to give me his crown and scepter, provided I bring him the Golden Fleece. This, as your majesty is aware, is now hanging on a tree here at Colchis; and I humbly solicit your gracious leave to take it away."
"Great sir," Jason replied, bowing—Chiron had taught him how to act appropriately, whether in front of kings or beggars—"I've come here with a purpose that I now ask your majesty's permission to carry out. King Pelias, who is sitting on my father's throne (which he has no more right to than the one your esteemed majesty occupies), has promised to step down and give me his crown and scepter if I bring him the Golden Fleece. As your majesty knows, this fleece is currently hanging from a tree here in Colchis; and I respectfully request your kind permission to take it."
In spite of himself, the king's face twisted itself into an angry frown; for, above all things else in the world, he prized the Golden Fleece, and was even suspected of having done a very wicked act in order to get it into his own possession. It put him into the worst possible humor, therefore, to hear that the gallant Prince Jason and forty-nine of the bravest young warriors of Greece had come to Colchis with the sole purpose of taking away his chief treasure.
In spite of himself, the king's face contorted into an angry frown; for, above everything else in the world, he valued the Golden Fleece, and there were even rumors that he had committed a terrible act to get it for himself. It put him in the worst possible mood to hear that the brave Prince Jason and forty-nine of the most heroic young warriors from Greece had come to Colchis with the sole aim of stealing his prized treasure.
[Pg 91] "Do you know," asked King Æetes, eyeing Jason very sternly, "what are the conditions which you must fulfill before getting possession of the Golden Fleece?"
[Pg 91] "Do you know," asked King Æetes, looking at Jason very seriously, "what the requirements are that you must meet before you can obtain the Golden Fleece?"
"I have heard," rejoined the youth, "that a dragon lies beneath the tree on which the prize hangs, and that whoever approaches him runs the risk of being devoured at a mouthful."
"I've heard," the young man replied, "that a dragon is lying under the tree where the prize hangs, and that anyone who gets too close risks being eaten in one bite."
"True," said the king, with a smile that did not look particularly good-natured. "Very true, young man. But there are other things as hard, or perhaps a little harder, to be done before you can even have the privilege of being devoured by the dragon. For example, you must first tame my two brazen-footed and brazen-lunged bulls, which Vulcan, the wonderful blacksmith, made for me. There is a furnace in each of their stomachs, and they breathe such hot fire out of their mouths and nostrils that nobody has hitherto gone nigh them without being instantly burned to a small, black cinder. What do you think of this, my brave Jason?"
"That’s true," said the king, with a smile that didn’t seem very friendly. "Very true, young man. But there are other tasks just as tough, or maybe even a bit tougher, before you can earn the chance to be eaten by the dragon. For instance, you have to first tame my two bulls with brass feet and lungs, which Vulcan, the amazing blacksmith, made for me. Each of them has a furnace in their stomach, and they breathe such scorching fire from their mouths and nostrils that no one has ever approached them without getting instantly reduced to a small, black cinder. What do you think of this, my brave Jason?"
"I must encounter the peril," answered Jason composedly, "since it stands in the way of my purpose."
"I have to face the danger," Jason replied calmly, "since it's in the way of my goals."
"After taming the fiery bulls," continued King Æetes, who was determined to scare Jason if possible, "you must yoke them to a plow and must plow the sacred earth in the grove of Mars and sow some of the same dragon's teeth from which Cadmus raised a crop of armed men. They are an unruly set of reprobates, those sons of the dragon's teeth, and unless you treat them suitably, they will fall upon you sword in hand. You and your forty-nine Argonauts, my bold Jason, are hardly numerous or strong enough to fight with such a host as will spring up."
"After taming the fiery bulls," King Æetes continued, trying to scare Jason if he could, "you must yoke them to a plow and plow the sacred ground in the grove of Mars, then sow some of the same dragon's teeth that Cadmus used to raise a crop of armed men. Those sons of the dragon's teeth are a wild bunch, and if you don't handle them properly, they'll come at you with swords drawn. You and your forty-nine Argonauts, my brave Jason, are hardly enough to take on such a large group."
"My master Chiron," replied Jason, "taught me long ago the story of Cadmus. Perhaps I can manage the quarrelsome sons of the dragon's teeth as well as Cadmus did."
"My teacher Chiron," Jason replied, "taught me a long time ago the story of Cadmus. Maybe I can handle the troublesome sons of the dragon's teeth just like Cadmus did."
[Pg 92] "I wish the dragon had him," muttered King Æetes to himself, "and the four-footed pedant, his schoolmaster, into the bargain. Why, what a foolhardy, self-conceited coxcomb he is! We'll see what my fire-breathing bulls will do for him. Well, Prince Jason," he continued aloud, and as complacently as he could, "make yourself comfortable for today, and tomorrow morning, since you insist upon it, you shall try your skill at the plow."
[Pg 92] "I wish the dragon had him," King Æetes muttered to himself, "and that four-legged know-it-all, his teacher, along with him. What a reckless, self-important fool he is! We'll see what my fire-breathing bulls will do to him. Well, Prince Jason," he said aloud, trying to sound as casual as possible, "get comfortable today, and tomorrow morning, since you insist on it, you'll test your skills at the plow."
While the king talked with Jason a beautiful young woman was standing behind the throne. She fixed her eyes earnestly upon the youthful stranger and listened attentively to every word that was spoken, and when Jason withdrew from the king's presence this young woman followed him out of the room.
While the king was talking to Jason, a beautiful young woman stood behind the throne. She focused her eyes intently on the young stranger and listened closely to every word that was said. When Jason left the king’s presence, the young woman followed him out of the room.
"I am the king's daughter," she said to him, "and my name is Medea. I know a great deal of which other young princesses are ignorant and can do many things which they would be afraid so much as to dream of. If you will trust to me I can instruct you how to tame the fiery bulls and sow the dragon's teeth and get the Golden Fleece."
"I am the king's daughter," she told him, "and my name is Medea. I know a lot that other young princesses don't and can do many things they wouldn't even dare to dream of. If you trust me, I can teach you how to tame the fiery bulls, plant the dragon's teeth, and secure the Golden Fleece."
"Indeed, beautiful princess," answered Jason, "if you will do me this service I promise to be grateful to you my whole life long."
"Of course, beautiful princess," Jason replied, "if you help me with this, I promise I’ll be grateful to you for the rest of my life."
Gazing at Medea, he beheld a wonderful intelligence in her face. She was one of those persons whose eyes are full of mystery; so that while looking into them, you seem to see a very great way, as into a deep well, yet can never be certain whether you see into the furthest depths or whether there be not something else hidden at the bottom. If Jason had been capable of fearing anything he would have been afraid of making this young princess his enemy; for, beautiful as she now looked, she might the very next instant become as terrible as the dragon that kept watch over the Golden Fleece.
Gazing at Medea, he saw a remarkable intelligence in her face. She was one of those people whose eyes are full of mystery; when you look into them, it feels like you’re peering into something deep, like a well, yet you can never be sure if you’re seeing the bottom or if there's something else lurking down there. If Jason had been capable of fear, he would have been afraid of turning this young princess into his enemy; for, as beautiful as she appeared now, she could just as easily become as fierce as the dragon guarding the Golden Fleece.
[Pg 93] "Princess," he exclaimed, "you seem indeed very wise and very powerful. But how can you help me to do the things of which you speak? Are you an enchantress?"
[Pg 93] "Princess," he said, "you really seem very wise and strong. But how can you help me do the things you’re talking about? Are you a sorceress?"
"Yes, Prince Jason," answered Medea, with a smile, "you have hit upon the truth. I am an enchantress. Circe, my father's sister, taught me to be one, and I could tell you, if I pleased, who was the old woman with the peacock, the pomegranate and the cuckoo staff, whom you carried over the river; and likewise, who it is that speaks through the lips of the oaken image that stands in the prow of your galley. I am acquainted with some of your secrets, you perceive. It is well for you that I am favorably inclined, for otherwise you would hardly escape being snapped up by the dragon."
"Yes, Prince Jason," Medea replied with a smile, "you've got it right. I’m an enchantress. Circe, my father's sister, taught me how to be one, and I could tell you, if I wanted, who the old woman with the peacock, the pomegranate, and the cuckoo staff was, the one you carried over the river; and also, who speaks through the lips of the wooden image that stands at the front of your ship. I know some of your secrets, as you can see. It's fortunate for you that I'm on your side, or you’d probably end up being eaten by the dragon."
"I should not so much care for the dragon," replied Jason, "if I only knew how to manage the brazen-footed and fiery-lunged bulls."
"I wouldn't be so worried about the dragon," Jason replied, "if I just knew how to handle the bronze-footed and fire-breathing bulls."
"If you are as brave as I think you, and as you have need to be," said Medea, "your own bold heart will teach you that there is but one way of dealing with a mad bull. What it is I leave you to find out in the moment of peril. As for the fiery breath of these animals, I have a charmed ointment here which will prevent you from being burned up and cure you if you chance to be a little scorched."
"If you're as brave as I believe you are, and as you need to be," said Medea, "your own courageous heart will guide you to the only way to handle a raging bull. What that is, I'll leave for you to discover in a moment of danger. As for the fiery breath of these beasts, I have a magical ointment here that will protect you from getting burned and will heal you if you happen to get slightly singed."
So she put a golden box into his hand and directed him how to apply the perfumed unguent which it contained, and where to meet her at midnight.
So she placed a golden box in his hand and instructed him on how to use the scented ointment it held, as well as where to meet her at midnight.
"Only be brave," added she, "and before daybreak the brazen bulls shall be tamed."
"Just be brave," she added, "and before dawn, the bronze bulls will be controlled."
The young man assured her that his heart would not fail him. He then rejoined his comrades, and told them what had passed between the princess and himself, and warned them to be in readiness in case there might be need of their help.
The young man promised her that he wouldn’t back down. He then went back to his friends and shared what had happened between the princess and him, warning them to be prepared in case they needed to help.
[Pg 94] At the appointed hour he met the beautiful Medea on the marble steps of the king's palace. She gave him a basket, in which were the dragon's teeth, just as they had been pulled out of the monster's jaws by Cadmus long ago. Medea then led Jason down the palace steps and through the silent streets of the city and into the royal pasture-ground, where the two brazen-footed bulls were kept. It was a starry night, with a bright gleam along the eastern edge of the sky, where the moon was soon going to show herself. After entering the pasture the princess paused and looked around.
[Pg 94] At the arranged time, he met the stunning Medea on the marble steps of the king's palace. She handed him a basket containing the dragon's teeth, just as Cadmus had pulled them from the monster's jaws long ago. Medea then guided Jason down the palace steps and through the quiet city streets into the royal pasture where the two bronze-footed bulls were kept. It was a starry night, with a bright shimmer along the eastern sky, where the moon was soon about to appear. After entering the pasture, the princess stopped and looked around.
"There they are," said she, "reposing themselves and chewing their fiery cuds in that furthest corner of the field. It will be excellent sport, I assure you, when they catch a glimpse of your figure. My father and all his court delight in nothing so much as to see a stranger trying to yoke them in order to come at the Golden Fleece. It makes a holiday in Colchis whenever such a thing happens. For my part, I enjoy it immensely. You cannot imagine in what a mere twinkling of an eye their hot breath shrivels a young man into a black cinder."
"There they are," she said, "relaxing and chewing their fiery cud in that far corner of the field. It'll be great fun, I promise you, when they spot you. My father and his entire court love nothing more than watching a stranger trying to harness them to get to the Golden Fleece. It turns into a celebration in Colchis whenever that happens. Personally, I find it hilarious. You can't imagine how quickly their hot breath can turn a young man into a black cinder."
"Are you sure, beautiful Medea," asked Jason, "quite sure, that the unguent in the gold box will prove a remedy against those terrible burns?"
"Are you really sure, beautiful Medea," Jason asked, "completely sure that the ointment in the gold box will be a cure for those awful burns?"
"If you doubt, if you are in the least afraid," said the princess, looking him in the face by the dim starlight, "you had better never have been born than go a step nigher to the bulls."
"If you have any doubts, if you're even a little scared," said the princess, looking him in the eye under the dim starlight, "you'd be better off never having been born than coming any closer to the bulls."
But Jason had set his heart steadfastly on getting the Golden Fleece, and I positively doubt whether he would have gone back without it even had he been certain of finding himself turned into a red-hot cinder, or a handful of white ashes the instant he made a step further. He therefore let go Medea's hand and walked boldly forward in the direction[Pg 95] whither she had pointed. At some distance before him he perceived four streams of fiery vapor, regularly appearing and again vanishing after dimly lighting up the surrounding obscurity. These, you will understand, were caused by the breath of the brazen bulls, which was quietly stealing out of their four nostrils as they lay chewing their cuds.
But Jason was determined to get the Golden Fleece, and I seriously doubt he would have turned back even if he knew he’d end up as a red-hot cinder or a pile of ashes the moment he took another step. So he let go of Medea's hand and confidently moved forward in the direction[Pg 95] she had indicated. A short distance ahead, he saw four streams of fiery vapor, flickering on and off as they briefly illuminated the surrounding darkness. These, as you might guess, were caused by the breath of the bronze bulls, gently seeping from their nostrils while they chewed their cuds.
At the first two or three steps which Jason made the four fiery streams appeared to gush out somewhat more plentifully, for the two brazen bulls had heard his foot-tramp and were lifting up their hot noses to snuff the air. He went a little further, and by the way in which the red vapor now spouted forth he judged that the creatures had got upon their feet. Now he could see glowing sparks and vivid jets of flame. At the next step each of the bulls made the pasture echo with a terrible roar, while the burning breath which they thus belched forth lit up the whole field with a momentary flash.
At the first two or three steps Jason took, the four fiery streams seemed to gush out a bit more forcefully, since the two bronze bulls had sensed his footfall and were raising their hot noses to sniff the air. He moved a little further, and by the way the red mist now spewed forth, he realized that the creatures had gotten to their feet. Now he could see glowing sparks and bright jets of flame. With the next step, each of the bulls filled the pasture with a terrifying roar, and the burning breath they released illuminated the entire field with a brief flash.
One other stride did bold Jason make; and suddenly, as a streak of lightning, on came these fiery animals, roaring like thunder and sending out sheets of white flame, which so kindled up the scene that the young man could discern every object more distinctly than by daylight. Most distinctly of all he saw the two horrible creatures galloping right down upon him, their brazen hoofs rattling and ringing over the ground and their tails sticking up stiffly into the air, as has always been the fashion with angry bulls. Their breath scorched the herbage before them. So intensely hot it was, indeed, that it caught a dry tree under which Jason was now standing and set it all in a light blaze. But as for Jason himself (thanks to Medea's enchanted ointment), the white flame curled around his body without injuring him a jot more than if he had been made of asbestos.
One more bold step did Jason take; and suddenly, like a flash of lightning, these fiery creatures charged in, roaring like thunder and sending out sheets of white flame that lit up the scene so brightly that the young man could see everything clearer than in daylight. Most clearly he saw the two terrifying beasts charging straight at him, their metallic hooves clattering over the ground and their tails standing up stiffly in the air, like angry bulls always do. Their breath scorched the grass in front of them. It was so hot that it ignited a dry tree Jason was standing under, setting it ablaze. But as for Jason himself (thanks to Medea's enchanted ointment), the white flames wrapped around him without harming him at all, as if he were made of asbestos.
Greatly encouraged at finding himself not yet turned into a cinder, the young man awaited the attack of the bulls. Just[Pg 96] as the brazen brutes fancied themselves sure of tossing him into the air he caught one of them by the horn and the other by his screwed-up tail and held them in a grip like that of an iron vise, one with his right hand, the other with his left. Well, he must have been wonderfully strong in his arms, to be sure! But the secret of the matter was that the brazen bulls were enchanted creatures and that Jason had broken the spell of their fiery fierceness by his bold way of handling them. And ever since that time it has been the favorite method of brave men, when danger assails them, to do what they call "taking the bull by the horns"; and to grip him by the tail is pretty much the same thing—that is, to throw aside fear and overcome the peril by despising it.
Greatly relieved to find himself not yet turned into a cinder, the young man prepared for the bulls' attack. Just as the brazen beasts thought they were about to toss him into the air, he grabbed one by the horn and the other by its twisted tail, holding them in a grip like an iron vise—one with his right hand and the other with his left. He must have been incredibly strong in his arms, that's for sure! But the truth was that the brazen bulls were enchanted creatures, and Jason had broken the spell of their fiery aggression with his bold approach. Ever since that time, brave men have adopted the method of "taking the bull by the horns" when faced with danger; gripping the tail is pretty much the same thing—it's all about throwing aside fear and overcoming peril by dismissing it.
It was now easy to yoke the bulls and to harness them to the plow which had lain rusting on the ground for a great many years gone by, so long was it before anybody could be found capable of plowing that piece of land. Jason, I suppose, had been taught how to draw a furrow by the good old Chiron, who, perhaps, used to allow himself to be harnessed to the plow. At any rate, our hero succeeded perfectly well in breaking up the greensward; and by the time that the moon was a quarter of her journey up the sky the plowed field lay before him, a large tract of black earth, ready to be sown with the dragon's teeth. So Jason scattered them broadcast and harrowed them into the soil with a brush-harrow, and took his stand on the edge of the field, anxious to see what would happen next.
It was now easy to yoke the bulls and harness them to the plow that had been rusting on the ground for many years, as nobody had been found who could plow that piece of land for a long time. Jason, I guess, had learned how to draw a furrow from the good old Chiron, who probably let himself be harnessed to the plow. In any case, our hero did an excellent job breaking up the grass; and by the time the moon was a quarter of the way up the sky, the plowed field lay before him, a large area of black earth, ready to be sown with the dragon's teeth. So Jason scattered them everywhere and worked them into the soil with a brush harrow, then took his place at the edge of the field, eager to see what would happen next.
"Must we wait long for harvest-time?" he inquired of Medea, who was now standing by his side.
"Do we have to wait long for harvest time?" he asked Medea, who was now standing next to him.
"Whether sooner or later, it will be sure to come," answered the princess. "A crop of armed men never fails to spring up when the dragon's teeth have been sown."
"Whether it happens soon or later, it’s definitely going to come," replied the princess. "A group of armed men always appears when the dragon's teeth have been sown."
The moon was now high aloft in the heavens and threw its[Pg 97] bright beams over the plowed field, where as yet there was nothing to be seen. Any farmer, on viewing it, would have said that Jason must wait weeks before the green blades would peep from among the clods, and whole months before the yellow grain would be ripened for the sickle. But by and by, all over the field, there was something that glistened in the moonbeams like sparkling drops of dew. These bright objects sprouted higher and proved to be the steel heads of spears. Then there was a dazzling gleam from a vast number of polished brass helmets, beneath which, as they grew further out of the soil, appeared the dark and bearded visages of warriors, struggling to free themselves from the imprisoning earth. The first look that they gave at the upper world was a glare of wrath and defiance. Next were seen their bright breastplates; in every right hand there was a sword or a spear and on each left arm a shield; and when this strange crop of warriors had but half grown out of the earth, they struggled—such was their impatience of restraint—and, as it were, tore themselves up by the roots. Wherever a dragon's tooth had fallen, there stood a man armed for battle. They made a clangor with their swords against their shields, and eyed one another fiercely; for they had come into this beautiful world and into the peaceful moonlight full of rage and stormy passions and ready to take the life of every human brother in recompense for the boon of their own existence.
The moon was now high in the sky, casting its[Pg 97]bright beams over the plowed field, where there was nothing yet to see. Any farmer looking at it would have said that Jason would have to wait weeks before the green shoots broke through the soil and months before the yellow grain was ready for harvesting. But soon, all over the field, something sparkled in the moonlight like drops of dew. These bright objects rose higher and turned out to be the steel tips of spears. Then a dazzling shine came from many polished brass helmets, under which emerged the dark, bearded faces of warriors struggling to break free from the earth that trapped them. The first look they gave at the world above was one of anger and defiance. Next, their shining breastplates appeared; in every right hand was a sword or a spear, and on each left arm a shield. As this strange crop of warriors emerged from the ground, they struggled with impatience and tore themselves up by the roots. Wherever a dragon's tooth had landed, a man armed for battle stood. They clanged their swords against their shields and glared at one another fiercely, for they had entered this beautiful world and peaceful moonlight filled with rage and stormy emotions, ready to take the life of every human they encountered in revenge for the gift of their own existence.
There have been many other armies in the world that seemed to possess the same fierce nature with the one which had now sprouted from the dragon's teeth; but these in the moonlit field were the more excusable, because they never had women for their mothers. And now it would have rejoiced any great captain who was bent on conquering the world, like Alexander or Napoleon, to raise a crop of armed soldiers as easily as Jason did!
There have been many other armies in the world that seemed to have the same fierce nature as the one that had now emerged from the dragon's teeth; but those in the moonlit field were more understandable because they never had women as their mothers. And now, any great captain determined to conquer the world, like Alexander or Napoleon, would have loved to raise a crop of armed soldiers as easily as Jason did!
[Pg 98] For awhile the warriors stood flourishing their weapons, clashing their swords against their shields and boiling over with the red-hot thirst for battle. Then they began to shout, "Show us the enemy! Lead us to the charge! Death or victory! Come on, brave comrades! Conquer or die!" and a hundred other outcries, such as men always bellow forth on a battle-field and which these dragon people seemed to have at their tongues' ends. At last the front rank caught sight of Jason, who, beholding the flash of so many weapons in the moonlight, had thought it best to draw his sword. In a moment all the sons of the dragon's teeth appeared to take Jason for an enemy; and crying with one voice, "Guard the Golden Fleece!" they ran at him with uplifted swords and protruded spears. Jason knew that it would be impossible to withstand this bloodthirsty battalion with his single arm, but determined, since there was nothing better to be done, to die as valiantly as if he himself had sprung from a dragon's tooth.
[Pg 98] For a while, the warriors stood brandishing their weapons, clashing their swords against their shields, and overflowing with an intense desire for battle. Then they started to shout, "Show us the enemy! Lead us into the fight! Death or victory! Come on, brave comrades! Conquer or die!" and a hundred other battle cries that men always roar on a battlefield, which these dragon people seemed to have ready on their tongues. Finally, the front line spotted Jason, who, seeing the glint of all those weapons in the moonlight, thought it best to draw his sword. In an instant, all the sons of the dragon's teeth seemed to take Jason for an enemy; and shouting in unison, "Guard the Golden Fleece!" they charged at him with raised swords and extended spears. Jason understood that resisting this bloodthirsty battalion with just his own strength would be impossible, but resolved, since there was no better option, to die as valiantly as if he himself had come from a dragon's tooth.
Medea, however, bade him snatch up a stone from the ground.
Medea, however, told him to grab a stone from the ground.
"Throw it among them quickly!" cried she. "It is the only way to save yourself."
"Throw it in with them fast!" she yelled. "It's the only way to save yourself."
The armed men were now so nigh that Jason could discern the fire flashing out of their enraged eyes, when he let fly the stone and saw it strike the helmet of a tall warrior who was rushing upon him with his blade aloft. The stone glanced from this man's helmet to the shield of his nearest comrade, and thence flew right into the angry face of another, hitting him smartly between the eyes. Each of the three who had been struck by the stone took it for granted that his next neighbor had given him a blow; and instead of running any further toward Jason, they began to fight among themselves. The confusion spread through the host, so that it seemed[Pg 99] scarcely a moment before they were all hacking, hewing and stabbing at one another, lopping off arms, heads and legs and doing such memorable deeds that Jason was filled with immense admiration; although, at the same time, he could not help laughing to behold these mighty men punishing each other for an offense which he himself had committed. In an incredibly short space of time (almost as short, indeed, as it had taken them to grow up) all but one of the heroes of the dragon's teeth were stretched lifeless on the field. The last survivor, the bravest and strongest of the whole, had just force enough to wave his crimson sword over his head and give a shout of exultation, crying, "Victory! Victory! Immortal fame!" when he himself fell down and lay quietly among his slain brethren.
The armed men were now so close that Jason could see the fire flashing in their enraged eyes. He threw the stone and watched it hit the helmet of a tall warrior charging at him with his sword raised. The stone bounced off this man's helmet to the shield of his nearest comrade, and then right into the furious face of another, striking him squarely between the eyes. Each of the three who got hit by the stone assumed that his neighbor had punched him, and instead of advancing toward Jason, they started fighting among themselves. The chaos spread throughout the group, and it seemed[Pg 99] like it took barely a moment before they were all attacking each other, chopping off arms, heads, and legs, and doing such memorable deeds that Jason was filled with enormous admiration; though at the same time, he couldn’t help but laugh at seeing these mighty men punishing each other for an offense he had committed. In an incredibly short time (almost as quick as it took them to grow up), all but one of the warriors formed from the dragon's teeth lay lifeless on the ground. The last survivor, the bravest and strongest of them all, had just enough strength to wave his crimson sword over his head and shout in triumph, "Victory! Victory! Immortal fame!" when he himself collapsed and lay quietly among his fallen comrades.
And there was the end of the army that had sprouted from the dragon's teeth. That fierce and feverish fight was the only enjoyment which they had tasted on this beautiful earth.
And that marked the end of the army that had sprung from the dragon's teeth. That fierce and intense battle was the only pleasure they had experienced on this beautiful earth.
"Let them sleep in the bed of honor," said the Princess Medea, with a sly smile at Jason. "The world will always have simpletons enough, just like them, fighting and dying for they know not what, and fancying that posterity will take the trouble to put laurel wreaths on their rusty and battered helmets. Could you help smiling, Prince Jason, to see the self-conceit of that last fellow, just as he tumbled down?"
"Let them sleep in the honored bed," said Princess Medea, giving a sly smile to Jason. "The world will always have plenty of fools like them, fighting and dying for things they don’t really understand, thinking that future generations will bother to place laurel wreaths on their rusty and beaten helmets. Could you help but smile, Prince Jason, at the pride of that last guy, just as he fell down?"
"It made me very sad," answered Jason gravely. "And to tell you the truth, princess, the Golden Fleece does not appear so well worth the winning, after what I have here beheld."
"It made me really sad," Jason replied seriously. "And to be honest, princess, the Golden Fleece doesn't seem as valuable to win after what I've seen here."
"You will think differently in the morning," said Medea. "True, the Golden Fleece may not be so valuable as you have thought it; but then there is nothing better in the world, and one must needs have an object, you know. Come! Your night's work has been well performed; and tomorrow you can[Pg 100] inform King Æetes that the first part of your allotted task is fulfilled."
"You'll see things differently in the morning," Medea said. "It’s true, the Golden Fleece might not be as valuable as you thought, but there’s nothing better in the world, and you need to have a goal, you know. Come on! You did a great job tonight; tomorrow you can[Pg 100] tell King Æetes that you’ve completed the first part of your assigned task."
Agreeably to Medea's advice, Jason went betimes in the morning to the palace of king Æetes. Entering the presence chamber, he stood at the foot of the throne and made a low obeisance.
According to Medea's advice, Jason went early in the morning to King Æetes' palace. Entering the throne room, he stood at the foot of the throne and bowed respectfully.
"Your eyes look heavy, Prince Jason," observed the king; "you appear to have spent a sleepless night. I hope you have been considering the matter a little more wisely and have concluded not to get yourself scorched to a cinder in attempting to tame my brazen-lunged bulls."
"Your eyes look tired, Prince Jason," the king noted; "it seems you had a restless night. I hope you've thought about it a bit more carefully and decided against getting yourself turned into ashes by trying to tame my loud bulls."
"That is already accomplished, may it please your majesty," replied Jason. "The bulls have been tamed and yoked; the field has been plowed; the dragon's teeth have been sown broadcast and harrowed into the soil; the crop of armed warriors has sprung up and they have slain one another to the last man. And now I solicit your majesty's permission to encounter the dragon, that I may take down the Golden Fleece from the tree and depart with my forty-nine comrades."
"That's already done, if it pleases your majesty," Jason replied. "The bulls have been tamed and yoked; the field has been plowed; the dragon's teeth have been scattered and mixed into the soil; the crop of armed warriors has grown and they have fought each other to the last man. And now I ask for your majesty's permission to face the dragon, so I can retrieve the Golden Fleece from the tree and leave with my forty-nine comrades."
King Æetes scowled and looked very angry and excessively disturbed; for he knew that, in accordance with his kingly promise, he ought now to permit Jason to win the fleece if his courage and skill should enable him to do so. But since the young man had met with such good luck in the matter of the brazen bulls and dragon's teeth, the king feared that he would be equally successful in slaying the dragon. And therefore, though he would gladly have seen Jason snapped up at a mouthful, he was resolved (and it was a very wrong thing of this wicked potentate) not to run any further risk of losing his beloved fleece.
King Æetes scowled and looked very angry and extremely upset; he knew that, according to his royal promise, he should now allow Jason to win the fleece if his courage and skill allowed him to. But since the young man had been so fortunate with the brazen bulls and dragon's teeth, the king worried that he would also succeed in killing the dragon. Therefore, even though he would have loved to see Jason gobbled up in one bite, he was determined (and it was a very wrong thing for this wicked ruler) not to take any more risks of losing his cherished fleece.
"You never would have succeeded in this business, young man," said he, "if my undutiful daughter Medea had not helped you with her enchantments. Had you acted fairly,[Pg 101] you would have been at this instant a black cinder or a handful of white ashes. I forbid you, on pain of death, to make any more attempts to get the Golden Fleece. To speak my mind plainly, you shall never set eyes on so much as one of its glistening locks."
"You never would have succeeded in this business, young man," he said, "if my ungrateful daughter Medea hadn't helped you with her magic. If you had behaved fairly,[Pg 101] you would right now be nothing but a black cinder or a pile of white ashes. I forbid you, under the threat of death, to make any more attempts to get the Golden Fleece. To be clear, you will never see even one of its shining strands."
Jason left the king's presence in great sorrow and anger. He could think of nothing better to be done than to summon together his forty-nine brave Argonauts, march at once to the grove of Mars, slay the dragon, take possession of the Golden Fleece, get on board the Argo and spread all sail for Iolchos. The success of this scheme depended, it is true, on the doubtful point whether all the fifty heroes might not be snapped up as so many mouthfuls by the dragon. But as Jason was hastening down the palace steps, the Princess Medea called after him and beckoned him to return. Her black eyes shone upon him with such a keen intelligence that he felt as if there were a serpent peeping out of them, and although she had done him so much service only the night before, he was by no means very certain that she would not do him an equally great mischief before sunset. These enchantresses, you must know, are never to be depended upon.
Jason left the king feeling deeply sad and angry. He couldn't think of a better plan than to gather his forty-nine brave Argonauts, march straight to the grove of Mars, kill the dragon, grab the Golden Fleece, jump on the Argo, and set sail for Iolchos. The success of this plan did rely on the uncertain chance that all fifty heroes wouldn’t be quickly snatched up like snacks by the dragon. But as Jason hurried down the palace steps, Princess Medea called out to him and motioned for him to come back. Her dark eyes sparkled with such sharp intelligence that it felt like a snake was peeking out from them, and even though she had helped him so much just the night before, he wasn’t entirely sure she wouldn’t cause him just as much trouble before sunset. You have to understand, these enchantresses can never be completely trusted.
"What says King Æetes, my royal and upright father?" inquired Medea, slightly smiling. "Will he give you the Golden Fleece without any further risk or trouble?"
"What does King Æetes, my noble and honorable father, say?" Medea asked with a slight smile. "Will he hand over the Golden Fleece without any more danger or hassle?"
"On the contrary," answered Jason, "he is very angry with me for taming the brazen bulls and sowing the dragon's teeth. And he forbids me to make any more attempts, and positively refuses to give up the Golden Fleece, whether I slay the dragon or no."
"On the contrary," answered Jason, "he's really mad at me for taming the brazen bulls and planting the dragon's teeth. He’s telling me not to try anything like that again and absolutely refuses to give up the Golden Fleece, whether I kill the dragon or not."
"Yes, Jason," said the princess, "and I can tell you more. Unless you set sail from Colchis before tomorrow's sunrise, the king means to burn your fifty-oared galley and put yourself[Pg 102] and your forty-nine brave comrades to the sword. But be of good courage. The Golden Fleece you shall have if it lies within the power of my enchantments to get it for you. Wait for me here an hour before midnight."
"Yes, Jason," said the princess, "and I can share more with you. If you don't leave Colchis before sunrise tomorrow, the king plans to burn your fifty-oared ship and execute you and your forty-nine brave crew members. But don't worry. You'll get the Golden Fleece if my magic can help you acquire it. Wait for me here an hour before midnight."
At the appointed hour you might again have seen Prince Jason and the Princess Medea, side by side, stealing through the streets of Colchis on their way to the sacred grove, in the center of which the Golden Fleece was suspended to a tree. While they were crossing the pasture ground the brazen bulls came toward Jason, lowing, nodding their heads and thrusting forth their snouts, which, as other cattle do, they loved to have rubbed and caressed by a friendly hand. Their fierce nature was thoroughly tamed; and with their fierceness, the two furnaces in their stomachs had likewise been extinguished, insomuch that they probably enjoyed far more comfort in grazing and chewing their cuds than ever before. Indeed, it had heretofore been a great inconvenience to these poor animals that, whenever they wished to eat a mouthful of grass, the fire out of their nostrils had shriveled it up before they could manage to crop it. How they contrived to keep themselves alive is more than I can imagine. But now, instead of emitting jets of flame and streams of sulphurous vapor, they breathed the very sweetest of cow breath.
At the set time, you might have seen Prince Jason and Princess Medea walking side by side through the streets of Colchis on their way to the sacred grove, where the Golden Fleece hung from a tree in the center. As they crossed the pasture, the bronze bulls approached Jason, mooing, nodding their heads, and pushing their snouts forward, which, like other cattle, they loved to have stroked and petted by a friendly hand. Their fierce nature had been completely tamed; the two furnaces in their stomachs were also put out, so they likely enjoyed grazing and chewing their cud more than ever before. In the past, it had been a real hassle for these poor animals that whenever they wanted to take a bite of grass, the fire from their nostrils would scorch it before they could eat it. How they managed to stay alive is beyond me. But now, instead of spitting flames and releasing clouds of sulfuric smoke, they breathed out the sweetest cow breath.
After kindly patting the bulls, Jason followed Medea's guidance into the Grove of Mars, where the great oak trees that had been growing for centuries threw so thick a shade that the moonbeams struggled vainly to find their way through it. Only here and there a glimmer fell upon the leaf-strewn earth, or now and then a breeze stirred the boughs aside and gave Jason a glimpse of the sky, lest in that deep obscurity he might forget that there was one overhead. At length, when they had gone further and further into the heart of the duskiness, Medea squeezed Jason's hand.
After gently patting the bulls, Jason followed Medea's lead into the Grove of Mars, where the ancient oak trees had been growing for centuries, creating such a thick shade that the moonlight struggled to penetrate it. Only here and there did a glimmer fall onto the leaf-covered ground, or occasionally a breeze would move the branches aside, giving Jason a brief view of the sky, so he wouldn't forget there was one above him in that deep darkness. Eventually, as they ventured deeper into the shadows, Medea squeezed Jason's hand.
[Pg 103] "Look yonder," she whispered. "Do you see it?"
[Pg 103] "Look over there," she whispered. "Do you see it?"
Gleaming among the venerable oaks there was a radiance, not like the moonbeams, but rather resembling the golden glory of the setting sun. It proceeded from an object which appeared to be suspended at about a man's height from the ground, a little further within the wood.
Gleaming among the old oaks was a light, not like moonlight, but more like the golden glow of the setting sun. It came from an object that seemed to be hanging about a man's height off the ground, a bit deeper in the woods.
"What is it?" asked Jason.
"What's that?" asked Jason.
"Have you come so far to seek it," exclaimed Medea, "and do you not recognize the meed of all your toils and perils when it glitters before your eyes? It is the Golden Fleece."
"Have you come this far to search for it," Medea exclaimed, "and do you not see the reward for all your efforts and dangers when it shines right in front of you? It is the Golden Fleece."
Jason went onward a few steps further, and then stopped to gaze. Oh, how beautiful it looked, shining with a marvelous light of its own, that inestimable prize which so many heroes had longed to behold, but had perished in the quest of it, either by the perils of their voyage or by the fiery breath of the brazen-lunged bulls.
Jason walked a few steps further and then paused to take a look. Oh, how stunning it appeared, glowing with an incredible light of its own—this priceless treasure that so many heroes had dreamed of seeing but had died trying to find, either due to the dangers of their journey or the fiery breath of the fierce bulls.
"How gloriously it shines!" cried Jason in a rapture. "It has surely been dipped in the richest gold of sunset. Let me hasten onward and take it to my bosom."
"How brilliantly it shines!" Jason exclaimed in excitement. "It must have been dipped in the finest gold of sunset. Let me hurry and hold it close."
"Stay," said Medea, holding him back. "Have you forgotten what guards it?"
"Stay," Medea said, stopping him. "Have you forgotten what it's protecting?"
To say the truth, in the joy of beholding the object of his desires, the terrible dragon had quite slipped out of Jason's memory. Soon, however, something came to pass that reminded him what perils were still to be encountered. An antelope that probably mistook the yellow radiance for sunrise came bounding fleetly through the grove. He was rushing straight toward the Golden Fleece, when suddenly there was a frightful hiss and the immense head and half the scaly body of the dragon was thrust forth (for he was twisted round the trunk of the tree on which the fleece hung), and seizing the poor antelope, swallowed him with one snap of his jaws.
To be honest, in the excitement of seeing the object of his desires, the terrifying dragon had completely slipped Jason's mind. Soon, though, something happened that reminded him of the dangers that still lay ahead. An antelope, likely mistaking the golden glow for sunrise, came bounding through the grove. It was rushing straight toward the Golden Fleece when suddenly there was a horrifying hiss, and the massive head and part of the scaly body of the dragon emerged (since he was coiled around the tree trunk where the fleece hung), and grabbed the poor antelope, swallowing it in one snap of his jaws.
[Pg 104] After this feat, the dragon seemed sensible that some other living creature was within reach, on which he felt inclined to finish his meal. In various directions he kept poking his ugly snout among the trees, stretching out his neck a terrible long way, now here, now there and now close to the spot where Jason and the princess were hiding behind an oak. Upon my word, as the head came waving and undulating through the air and reaching almost within arm's length of Prince Jason, it was a very hideous and uncomfortable sight. The gape of his enormous jaws was nearly as wide as the gateway of the king's palace.
[Pg 104] After this feat, the dragon seemed aware that some other living creature was nearby, and he felt inclined to finish his meal. He kept poking his ugly snout among the trees in different directions, stretching his neck out a long way, now here, now there, and now close to the spot where Jason and the princess were hiding behind an oak. Honestly, as that head swayed and moved through the air, coming almost within arm's reach of Prince Jason, it was a truly horrifying and uneasy sight. The gaping of his enormous jaws was nearly as wide as the entrance to the king's palace.
"Well, Jason," whispered Medea (for she was ill natured, as all enchantresses are, and wanted to make the bold youth tremble), "what do you think now of your prospect of winning the Golden Fleece?"
"Well, Jason," whispered Medea (since she was ill-natured, like all enchantresses, and wanted to make the bold young man tremble), "what do you think now about your chances of winning the Golden Fleece?"
Jason answered only by drawing his sword and making a step forward.
Jason responded only by unsheathing his sword and taking a step forward.
"Stay, foolish youth," said Medea, grasping his arm. "Do not you see you are lost without me as your good angel? In this gold box I have a magic potion which will do the dragon's business far more effectually than your sword."
"Wait, you foolish young man," Medea said, grabbing his arm. "Can't you see you're doomed without me as your guardian angel? In this gold box, I have a magic potion that will handle the dragon much better than your sword."
The dragon had probably heard the voices, for swift as lightning his black head and forked tongue came hissing among the trees again, darting full forty feet at a stretch. As it approached, Medea tossed the contents of the gold box right down the monster's wide-open throat. Immediately, with an outrageous hiss and a tremendous wriggle—flinging his tail up to the tip-top of the tallest tree and shattering all its branches as it crashed heavily down again—the dragon fell at full length upon the ground and lay quite motionless.
The dragon must have heard the voices because, quick as lightning, its black head and forked tongue were hissing through the trees again, darting an impressive forty feet in a single leap. As it got closer, Medea threw the contents of the gold box directly down the monster's wide-open throat. Instantly, with a loud hiss and a massive wriggle—flinging its tail up to the top of the tallest tree and breaking all its branches as it crashed back down—the dragon collapsed onto the ground and lay completely still.
"It is only a sleeping potion," said the enchantress to Prince Jason. "One always finds a use for these mischievous creatures sooner or later; so I did not wish to kill him outright.[Pg 105] Quick! Snatch the prize and let us begone. You have won the Golden Fleece."
"It’s just a sleeping potion," the enchantress told Prince Jason. "You always find a use for these tricky beings eventually, so I didn’t want to kill him outright.[Pg 105] Hurry! Grab the prize and let’s get out of here. You’ve won the Golden Fleece."
Jason caught the fleece from the tree and hurried through the grove, the deep shadows of which were illuminated as he passed, by the golden glory of the precious object that he bore along. A little way before him he beheld the old woman whom he had helped over the stream, with her peacock beside her. She clapped her hands for joy, and beckoning him to haste, disappeared among the duskiness of the trees. Espying the two winged sons of the North Wind (who were disporting themselves in the moonlight a few hundred feet aloft), Jason bade them tell the rest of the Argonauts to embark as speedily as possible. But Lynceus, with his sharp eyes, had already caught a glimpse of him, bringing the Golden Fleece, although several stone walls, a hill, and the black shadows of the Grove of Mars intervened between. By his advice the heroes had seated themselves on the benches of the galley, with their oars held perpendicularly, ready to let fall into the water.
Jason grabbed the fleece from the tree and rushed through the grove, the deep shadows lighting up with the golden glow of the precious object he carried. A short distance ahead, he saw the old woman he had helped across the stream, standing with her peacock. She clapped her hands in joy and waved for him to hurry before disappearing into the darkness of the trees. Spotting the two winged sons of the North Wind playing in the moonlight a few hundred feet above, Jason told them to inform the rest of the Argonauts to board as quickly as they could. But Lynceus, with his keen eyesight, had already seen him bringing the Golden Fleece, even though several stone walls, a hill, and the dark shadows of the Grove of Mars were in between. Following his advice, the heroes had taken their places on the benches of the galley, with their oars held vertically, ready to drop them into the water.
As Jason drew near he heard the Talking Image calling to him with more than ordinary eagerness, in its grave, sweet voice:
As Jason got closer, he heard the Talking Image calling to him with an unusual eagerness in its serious, gentle voice:
"Make haste, Prince Jason! For your life, make haste!"
" Hurry up, Prince Jason! For your life, hurry!"
With one bound he leaped aboard. At sight of the glorious radiance of the Golden Fleece, the forty-nine heroes gave a mighty shout, and Orpheus, striking his harp, sang a song of triumph, to the cadence of which the galley flew over the water, homeward bound, as if careering along with wings!
With one leap, he jumped on board. When they saw the stunning glow of the Golden Fleece, the forty-nine heroes let out a huge cheer, and Orpheus, playing his harp, sang a song of victory, to which the ship raced over the water, heading home, as if it had wings!
THE CYCLOPS
When the great city of Troy was taken, all the chiefs who had fought against it set sail for their homes. But there was wrath in heaven against them, for indeed they had borne themselves haughtily and cruelly in the day of their victory. Therefore they did not all find a safe and happy return. For one was shipwrecked and another was shamefully slain by his false wife in his palace, and others found all things at home troubled and changed and were driven to seek new dwellings elsewhere. And some, whose wives and friends and people had been still true to them through those ten long years of absence, were driven far and wide about the world before they saw their native land again. And of all, the wise Ulysses was he who wandered farthest and suffered most.
When the great city of Troy fell, all the leaders who had fought against it set sail for home. But there was anger in the heavens towards them, because they had acted arrogantly and cruelly in their victory. As a result, not everyone had a safe and happy return. One was shipwrecked, another was shamefully killed by his treacherous wife in his palace, and others returned to find their homes troubled and altered, forcing them to seek new places to live. Some, whose wives, friends, and loved ones had remained true to them throughout those long ten years of absence, traveled far and wide before they finally saw their homeland again. Among them, the wise Ulysses was the one who wandered the farthest and endured the most suffering.
He was well-nigh the last to sail, for he had tarried many days to do pleasure to Agamemnon, lord of all the Greeks. Twelve ships he had with him—twelve he had brought to Troy—and in each there were some fifty men, being scarce half of those that had sailed in them in the old days, so many valiant heroes slept the last sleep by Simoïs and Scamander and in the plain and on the seashore, slain in battle or by the shafts of Apollo.
He was almost the last to set sail because he had stayed behind for many days to please Agamemnon, the leader of all the Greeks. He had brought twelve ships with him to Troy, and each ship carried about fifty men, which was barely half of those who had originally sailed in them back in the day. So many brave heroes had met their end by the Simoïs and Scamander rivers, in the plains, and on the seashore, either killed in battle or by Apollo's arrows.
First they sailed northwest to the Thracian coast, where the Ciconians dwelt, who had helped the men of Troy. Their city they took, and in it much plunder, slaves and oxen, and jars of fragrant wine, and might have escaped unhurt, but that they stayed to hold revel on the shore. For the Ciconians gathered their neighbors, being men of the same blood, and did battle with the invaders and drove them to their ship.[Pg 107] And when Ulysses numbered his men, he found that he had lost six out of each ship.
First, they sailed northwest to the Thracian coast, where the Ciconians lived, who had aided the men of Troy. They captured their city and took a lot of loot, including slaves, oxen, and jars of fragrant wine. They could have escaped unharmed, but they decided to party on the shore. The Ciconians gathered their neighbors, who were of the same lineage, and fought back against the invaders, driving them to their ships.[Pg 107] When Ulysses counted his men, he discovered that he had lost six from each ship.
Scarce had he set out again when the wind began to blow fiercely; so, seeing a smooth, sandy beach, they drove the ships ashore and dragged them out of reach of the waves, and waited till the storm should abate. And the third morning being fair, they sailed again and journeyed prosperously till they came to the very end of the great Peloponnesian land, where Cape Malea looks out upon the southern sea. But contrary currents baffled them, so that they could not round it, and the north wind blew so strongly that they must fain drive before it. And on the tenth day they came to the land where the lotus grows—a wondrous fruit, of which whosoever eats cares not to see country or wife or children again. Now the Lotus eaters, for so they call the people of the land, were a kindly folk and gave of the fruit to some of the sailors, not meaning them any harm, but thinking it to be the best that they had to give. These, when they had eaten, said that they would not sail any more over the sea; which, when the wise Ulysses heard, he bade their comrades bind them and carry them, sadly complaining, to the ships.
As soon as he set out again, the wind started blowing hard; so, seeing a smooth, sandy beach, they brought the ships ashore and pulled them out of reach of the waves, waiting for the storm to pass. On the third morning, with fair weather, they sailed again and traveled well until they reached the very end of the great Peloponnesian land, where Cape Malea looks out onto the southern sea. But strong contrary currents frustrated them, preventing them from rounding it, and the north wind blew so fiercely that they had no choice but to sail before it. On the tenth day, they arrived at the land where lotus grows—a strange fruit that makes anyone who eats it forget about home, family, and country. The Lotus eaters, as the locals are called, were friendly and offered the fruit to some of the sailors, not intending any harm, but believing it was the best they had to offer. Once the sailors tasted it, they declared they no longer wanted to sail over the sea; when wise Ulysses heard this, he ordered their shipmates to tie them up and carry them back to the ships, as they lamented their fate.
Then, the wind having abated, they took to their oars and rowed for many days till they came to the country where the Cyclopes dwell. Now, a mile or so from the shore there was an island, very fair and fertile, but no man dwells there or tills the soil, and in the island a harbor where a ship may be safe from all winds, and at the head of the harbor a stream falling from the rock, and whispering alders all about it. Into this the ships passed safely and were hauled up on the beach, and the crews slept by them, waiting for the morning. And the next day they hunted the wild goats, of which there was great store on the island, and feasted right merrily on what they caught, with draughts of red wine which they had carried off from the town of the Ciconians.
Then, as the wind died down, they grabbed their oars and rowed for many days until they reached the land where the Cyclopes live. Just about a mile from the shore, there was a beautiful, fertile island, but no one lived there or farmed the land. The island had a harbor that provided safe shelter from all winds, and at the entrance of the harbor was a stream flowing down from the rock, surrounded by whispering alders. The ships safely entered here and were pulled up on the beach, with the crews sleeping beside them, waiting for morning. The next day, they hunted wild goats, which were plentiful on the island, and feasted joyfully on what they caught, along with drinks of red wine they had taken from the town of the Ciconians.
[Pg 108] But on the morrow, Ulysses, for he was ever fond of adventure and would know of every land to which he came what manner of men they were that dwelt there, took one of his twelve ships and bade row to the land. There was a great hill sloping to the shore, and there rose up here and there a smoke from the caves where the Cyclopes dwelt apart, holding no converse with each other, for they were a rude and savage folk, but ruled each his own household, not caring for others. Now very close to the shore was one of these caves, very huge and deep, with laurels round about the mouth, and in front a fold with walls built of rough stone and shaded by tall oaks and pines. So Ulysses chose out of the crew the twelve bravest, and bade the rest guard the ship, and went to see what manner of dwelling this was and who abode there. He had his sword by his side, and on his shoulder a mighty skin of wine, sweet smelling and strong, with which he might win the heart of some fierce savage, should he chance to meet with such, as indeed his prudent heart forecasted that he might.
[Pg 108] But the next day, Ulysses, who always loved adventure and wanted to learn about every land he visited and its people, took one of his twelve ships and ordered the crew to row to the shore. There was a tall hill sloping down to the beach, and here and there, smoke rose from the caves where the Cyclopes lived in isolation, having no communication with one another since they were a rough and savage people. Each one ruled over his own household, indifferent to the others. Near the shore stood one of these caves, very large and deep, surrounded by laurels at its entrance, and in front, a pen with walls made of rough stone and shaded by tall oaks and pines. Ulysses chose twelve of his bravest crew members, instructed the rest to guard the ship, and set out to see what kind of dwelling this was and who lived there. He carried a sword at his side and, slung over his shoulder, a large skin of wine, sweet-smelling and strong, with which he hoped to win over any fierce savage he might encounter, as his cautious heart suggested he might.
So they entered the cave and judged that it was the dwelling of some rich and skilful shepherd. For within there were pens for the young of the sheep and of the goats, divided all according to their age, and there were baskets full of cheeses, and full milk pails ranged along the wall. But the Cyclops himself was away in the pastures. Then the companions of Ulysses besought him that he would depart, taking with him, if he would, a store of cheeses and sundry of the lambs and of the kids. But he would not, for he wished to see, after his wont, what manner of host this strange shepherd might be. And truly he saw it to his cost!
So they went into the cave and figured it was the home of a wealthy and skilled shepherd. Inside, there were pens for the young sheep and goats, all organized by age, and there were baskets full of cheese, with milk pails lined up along the wall. But the Cyclops was out in the pastures. Then Ulysses’ companions urged him to leave, taking with him, if he wanted, a stash of cheese and some lambs and kids. But he refused, because he wanted to find out what kind of host this strange shepherd was. And indeed, he discovered that it was a costly mistake!
It was evening when the Cyclops came home, a mighty giant, twenty feet in height or more. On his shoulder he bore a vast bundle of pine logs for his fire, and threw them down[Pg 109] outside the cave with a great crash, and drove the flocks within, and closed the entrance with a huge rock, which twenty wagons and more could not bear. Then he milked the ewes and all the she-goats, and half of the milk he curdled for cheese and half he set ready for himself when he should sup. Next he kindled a fire with the pine logs, and the flame lighted up all the cave, showing Ulysses and his comrades.
It was evening when the Cyclops returned home, a giant over twenty feet tall. He carried a huge bundle of pine logs for his fire and dropped them outside the cave with a loud crash. He gathered the flocks inside, then closed the entrance with a massive rock that twenty wagons or more couldn't move. After that, he milked the ewes and all the female goats, curdling half of the milk for cheese and setting aside the other half for himself for dinner. Finally, he lit a fire with the pine logs, and the flames illuminated the entire cave, revealing Ulysses and his companions.
"Who are ye?" cried Polyphemus, for that was the giant's name. "Are ye traders or, haply, pirates?"
"Who are you?" yelled Polyphemus, because that was the giant's name. "Are you traders or maybe pirates?"
For in those days it was not counted shame to be called a pirate.
For in those days, it wasn’t considered shameful to be called a pirate.
Ulysses shuddered at the dreadful voice and shape, but bore him bravely, and answered, "We are no pirates, mighty sir, but Greeks, sailing back from Troy, and subjects of the great King Agamemnon, whose fame is spread from one end of heaven to the other. And we are come to beg hospitality of thee in the name of Zeus, who rewards or punishes hosts and guests according as they be faithful the one to the other, or no."
Ulysses shuddered at the terrifying voice and figure, but stood his ground and replied, "We are not pirates, great sir, but Greeks, returning home from Troy, and subjects of the powerful King Agamemnon, whose reputation spreads from one end of the sky to the other. We have come to ask for your hospitality in the name of Zeus, who rewards or punishes hosts and guests based on whether they are faithful to one another or not."
"Nay," said the giant, "it is but idle talk to tell me of Zeus and the other gods. We Cyclopes take no account of gods, holding ourselves to be much better and stronger than they. But come, tell me where have you left your ship?"
"Nah," said the giant, "it's just pointless chatter to mention Zeus and the other gods. We Cyclopes don’t think much of gods, believing we are way better and stronger than they are. But come on, tell me where you left your ship?"
But Ulysses saw his thought when he asked about the ship, how he was minded to break it and take from them all hope of flight. Therefore he answered him craftily:
But Ulysses understood his intention when he asked about the ship, how he planned to destroy it and take away all their hope of escape. So, he responded cleverly:
"Ship have we none, for that which was ours King Poseidon brake, driving it on a jutting rock on this coast, and we whom thou seest are all that are escaped from the waves."
"we have no ship left, because King Poseidon destroyed ours, crashing it against a sharp rock along this coast, and we who are here are all that survived the waves."
Polyphemus answered nothing, but without more ado caught up two of the men, as a man might catch up the whelps of a dog, and dashed them on the ground, and tore them limb from limb and devoured them, with huge draughts of milk[Pg 110] between, leaving not a morsel, not even the very bones. But the others, when they saw the dreadful deed, could only weep and pray to Zeus for help. And when the giant had ended his foul meal, he lay down among his sheep and slept.
Polyphemus didn't say anything in response; instead, he quickly grabbed two of the men, just like someone might grab a puppy, and smashed them against the ground, tearing them apart and eating them with huge gulps of milk[Pg 110] in between, leaving nothing behind, not even the bones. The others, witnessing this horrific scene, could only weep and pray to Zeus for assistance. Once the giant finished his gruesome meal, he lay down among his sheep and fell asleep.
Then Ulysses questioned much in his heart whether he should slay the monster as he slept, for he doubted not that his good sword would pierce to the giant's heart, mighty as he was. But, being very wise, he remembered that, should he slay him, he and his comrades would yet perish miserably. For who should move away the great rock that lay against the door of the cave? So they waited till the morning. And the monster woke and milked his flocks, and afterward, seizing two men, devoured them for his meal. Then he went to the pastures, but put the great rock on the mouth of the cave, just as a man puts down the lid upon his quiver.
Then Ulysses thought a lot about whether he should kill the monster while he was asleep, as he was sure his trusty sword could pierce the giant's heart, no matter how strong he was. However, being very wise, he realized that if he did kill him, he and his friends would end up dying miserably too. After all, who would move the huge rock blocking the cave door? So they decided to wait until morning. When the monster woke up, he milked his flocks and then grabbed two men and ate them for his meal. Afterward, he headed to the pastures but put the huge rock back at the entrance of the cave, just like a man puts the lid on his quiver.
All that day the wise Ulysses was thinking what he might best do to save himself and his companions, and the end of his thinking was this: There was a mighty pole in the cave, green wood of an olive tree, big as a ship's mast, which Polyphemus purposed to use, when the smoke should have dried it, as a walking staff. Of this he cut off a fathom's length, and his comrades sharpened it and hardened it in the fire and then hid it away. At evening the giant came back and drove his sheep into the cave, nor left the rams outside, as he had been wont to do before, but shut them in. And having duly done his shepherd's work, he made his cruel feast as before. Then Ulysses came forward with the wine skin in his hand and said:
All that day, the clever Ulysses was thinking about the best way to save himself and his friends, and what he decided was this: There was a huge pole in the cave, made from a green olive tree, as big as a ship's mast, which Polyphemus planned to use as a walking stick once the smoke had dried it. Ulysses cut off a length of about six feet, and his friends sharpened it and hardened it in the fire, then hid it away. In the evening, the giant returned and drove his sheep into the cave, not leaving the rams outside like he usually did, but shutting them in. After finishing his herding duties, he made his brutal feast as usual. Then Ulysses stepped forward with the wine skin in his hand and said:
"Drink, Cyclops, now that thou hast feasted. Drink and see what precious things we had in our ship. But no one hereafter will come to thee with such like, if thou dealest with strangers as cruelly as thou hast dealt with us."
"Drink, Cyclops, now that you've eaten. Drink and see what valuable things we had on our ship. But no one will come to you like this again if you treat strangers as cruelly as you have with us."
Then the Cyclops drank and was mightily pleased, and said,[Pg 111] "Give me again to drink and tell me thy name, stranger, and I will give thee a gift such as a host should give. In good truth this is a rare liquor. We, too, have vines, but they bear no wine like this, which indeed must be such as the gods drink in heaven."
Then the Cyclops drank and was extremely pleased, and said, [Pg 111] "Give me more to drink and tell me your name, stranger, and I will give you a gift worthy of a host. Seriously, this is some rare liquor. We also have vines, but they don't produce any wine like this, which must truly be what the gods drink in heaven."
Then Ulysses gave him the cup again and he drank. Thrice he gave it to him and thrice he drank, not knowing what it was and how it would work within his brain.
Then Ulysses handed him the cup again, and he drank. He gave it to him three times, and three times he drank, unaware of what it was and how it would affect his mind.
Then Ulysses spake to him. "Thou didst ask my name, Cyclops. Lo! my name is No Man. And now that thou knowest my name, thou shouldst give me thy gift."
Then Ulysses spoke to him. "You asked for my name, Cyclops. Well! My name is No Man. And now that you know my name, you should give me your gift."
And he said, "My gift shall be that I will eat thee last of all thy company."
And he said, "My gift will be that I will eat you last of all your group."
And as he spake he fell back in a drunken sleep. Then Ulysses bade his comrades be of good courage, for the time was come when they should be delivered. And they thrust the stake of olive wood into the fire till it was ready, green as it was, to burst into flame, and they thrust it into the monster's eye; for he had but one eye, and that in the midst of his forehead, with the eyebrow below it. And Ulysses leaned with all his force upon the stake and thrust it in with might and main. And the burning wood hissed in the eye, just as the red-hot iron hisses in the water when a man seeks to temper steel for a sword.
And as he talked, he collapsed into a drunken sleep. Then Ulysses encouraged his companions to be brave, for the time had come for their rescue. They heated an olive wood stake in the fire until it was ready to ignite, even though it was still green, and then they drove it into the monster's eye; he had only one eye, situated in the middle of his forehead, with an eyebrow beneath it. Ulysses leaned with all his strength on the stake and pushed it in with all his might. The burning wood sizzled in the eye, just like red-hot iron hisses in water when a person tries to temper steel for a sword.
Then the giant leapt up and tore away the stake and cried aloud, so that all the Cyclopes who dwelt on the mountain side heard him and came about his cave, asking him, "What aileth thee, Polyphemus, that thou makest this uproar in the peaceful night, driving away sleep? Is any one robbing thee of thy sheep or seeking to slay thee by craft or force?"
Then the giant jumped up, yanked out the stake, and shouted loudly, so all the Cyclopes living on the mountainside heard him and gathered around his cave, asking, "What's wrong, Polyphemus, that you're making such a noise in the peaceful night, keeping us from sleeping? Is someone stealing your sheep or trying to kill you with tricks or violence?"
And the giant answered, "No Man slays me by craft."
And the giant replied, "No man can defeat me with trickery."
"Nay, but," they said, "if no man does thee wrong, we cannot help thee. The sickness which great Zeus may send, who can avoid? Pray to our father, Poseidon, for help."
"Nah, but," they said, "if nobody wrongs you, we can’t help. Who can avoid the illness that mighty Zeus might send? Pray to our father, Poseidon, for help."
[Pg 112] Then they departed, and Ulysses was glad at heart for the good success of his device when he said that he was No Man.
[Pg 112] Then they left, and Ulysses felt happy inside about the success of his plan when he claimed that he was No Man.
But the Cyclops rolled away the great stone from the door of the cave and sat in the midst, stretching out his hands to feel whether perchance the men within the cave would seek to go out among the sheep.
But the Cyclops pushed aside the huge stone blocking the cave's entrance and sat in the middle, reaching out his hands to see if the men inside the cave would try to escape among the sheep.
Long did Ulysses think how he and his comrades should best escape. At last he lighted upon a good device, and much he thanked Zeus for that this once the giant had driven the rams with the other sheep into the cave. For, these being great and strong, he fastened his comrades under the bellies of the beasts, tying them with osier twigs, of which the giant made his bed. One ram he took and fastened a man beneath it, and two others he set, one on either side. So he did with the six, for but six were left out of the twelve who had ventured with him from the ship. And there was one mighty ram, far larger than all the others, and to this Ulysses clung, grasping the fleece tight with both his hands. So they waited for the morning. And when the morning came, the rams rushed forth to the pasture; but the giant sat in the door and felt the back of each as it went by, nor thought to try what might be underneath. Last of all went the great ram. And the Cyclops knew him as he passed and said:
Ulysses spent a long time thinking about how he and his crew could escape. Finally, he came up with a clever plan, and he was very grateful to Zeus for the fact that the giant had herded the rams in with the other sheep into the cave. Since these animals were large and strong, he tied his comrades underneath them, using the osier twigs that the giant used for his bed. He took one ram and tied a man underneath it, placing two others on either side. He did this for the six remaining men since only six of the twelve who had set out with him from the ship were left. There was one massive ram, much larger than all the others, and Ulysses held on tightly to its fleece with both hands. They waited for morning, and when it finally arrived, the rams ran out to pasture. The giant sat in the doorway and felt the backs of each ram as they passed, not thinking to check what was underneath. Last of all, the big ram came through, and the Cyclops recognized him as he went by and said:
"How is this, thou, who art the leader of the flock? Thou art not wont thus to lag behind. Thou hast always been the first to run to the pastures and streams in the morning and the first to come back to the fold when evening fell; and now thou art last of all. Perhaps thou art troubled about thy master's eye, which some wretch—No Man, they call him—has destroyed, having first mastered me with wine. He has not escaped, I ween. I would that thou couldst speak and tell me where he is lurking. Of a truth I would dash out his brains upon the ground and avenge me of this No Man."
"How is this, you, who are the leader of the flock? You’re not typically the one to lag behind. You’ve always been the first to run to the pastures and streams in the morning and the first to come back to the fold when evening falls; and now you’re last of all. Maybe you’re worried about your master’s eye, which some worthless person—No Man, they call him—has destroyed, having first gotten me drunk. He hasn’t escaped, I think. I wish you could speak and tell me where he’s hiding. I would truly smash his brains into the ground and get revenge on this No Man."
[Pg 113] So speaking, he let him pass out of the cave. But when they were out of reach of the giant, Ulysses loosed his hold of the ram and then unbound his comrades. And they hastened to their ship, not forgetting to drive before them a good store of the Cyclops' fat sheep. Right glad were those that had abode by the ship to see them. Nor did they lament for those that had died, though they were fain to do so, for Ulysses forbade, fearing lest the noise of their weeping should betray them to the giant, where they were. Then they all climbed into the ship, and sitting well in order on the benches, smote the sea with their oars, laying-to right lustily, that they might the sooner get away from the accursed land. And when they had rowed a hundred yards or so, so that a man's voice could yet be heard by one who stood upon the shore, Ulysses stood up in the ship and shouted:
[Pg 113] After saying this, he let him leave the cave. But once they were out of the giant's reach, Ulysses released his grip on the ram and then untied his friends. They rushed to their ship, making sure to take a good amount of the Cyclops' fat sheep with them. Those who had stayed by the ship were very pleased to see them. They didn’t mourn for those who had died, even though they wanted to, because Ulysses stopped them, fearing that their cries would alert the giant to their location. Then they all climbed into the ship, and sitting neatly on the benches, they began to row vigorously, determined to escape the cursed land as quickly as possible. After rowing about a hundred yards, where a person on the shore could still hear a voice, Ulysses stood up in the ship and shouted:
"He was no coward, O Cyclops, whose comrades thou didst so foully slay in thy den. Justly art thou punished, monster, that devourest thy guests in thy dwelling. May the gods make thee suffer yet worse things than these!"
"He was no coward, oh Cyclops, whose friends you brutally killed in your lair. You deserve your punishment, monster, for eating your guests in your home. May the gods make you suffer even worse than this!"
Then the Cyclops in his wrath broke off the top of a great hill, a mighty rock, and hurled it where he had heard the voice. Right in front of the ship's bow it fell, and a great wave rose as it sank, and washed the ship back to the shore. But Ulysses seized a long pole with both hands and pushed the ship from the land and bade his comrades ply their oars, nodding with his head, for he was too wise to speak, lest the Cyclops should know where they were. Then they rowed with all their might and main.
Then the Cyclops, furious, broke off the top of a huge hill, a massive rock, and threw it where he had heard the voice. It landed right in front of the ship’s bow, causing a massive wave to rise as it sank, pushing the ship back to the shore. But Ulysses grabbed a long pole with both hands and pushed the ship away from the land, signaling his crew to row with a nod of his head, since he was too clever to speak and risk letting the Cyclops know where they were. They then rowed with all their strength.
And when they had gotten twice as far as before, Ulysses made as if he would speak again; but his comrades sought to hinder him, saying, "Nay, my lord, anger not the giant any more. Surely we thought before we were lost, when he threw the great rock and washed our ship back to the shore. And[Pg 114] if he hear thee now, he may crush our ship and us, for the man throws a mighty bolt and throws it far."
And when they had traveled twice as far as before, Ulysses seemed like he was going to speak again; but his companions tried to stop him, saying, "No, my lord, don't anger the giant any further. We really thought we were done for when he threw that huge rock and pushed our ship back to the shore. And[Pg 114] if he hears you now, he could smash our ship and us, because that guy throws powerful bolts and can throw them far."
But Ulysses would not be persuaded, but stood up and said, "Hear, Cyclops! If any man ask who blinded thee, say that it was the warrior Ulysses, son of Laertes, dwelling in Ithaca."
But Ulysses wouldn’t be convinced; instead, he stood up and said, "Listen, Cyclops! If anyone asks who blinded you, tell them it was the warrior Ulysses, son of Laertes, living in Ithaca."
And the Cyclops answered with a groan, "Of a truth, the old oracles are fulfilled, for long ago there came to this land one Telemus, a prophet, and dwelt among us even to old age. This man foretold me that one Ulysses would rob me of my sight. But I looked for a great man and a strong, who should subdue me by force, and now a weakling has done the deed, having cheated me with wine. But come thou hither, Ulysses, and I will be a host indeed to thee. Or, at least, may Poseidon give thee such a voyage to thy home as I would wish thee to have. For know that Poseidon is my sire. May be that he may heal me of my grievous wound."
And the Cyclops responded with a groan, "Honestly, the old prophecies have come true, because a long time ago, a prophet named Telemus came to this land and lived here until he was old. He predicted that one Ulysses would take my sight from me. But I expected a strong and powerful man to overpower me, and now a weakling has done it, tricking me with wine. But come here, Ulysses, and I will be a good host to you. Or at least, may Poseidon give you a journey home that I wish for you. For you should know that Poseidon is my father. Maybe he can heal my terrible injury."
And Ulysses said, "Would to God, I could send thee down to the abode of the dead, where thou wouldst be past all healing, even from Poseidon's self."
And Ulysses said, "I wish I could send you down to the underworld, where you would be beyond all healing, even from Poseidon himself."
Then Cyclops lifted up his hands to Poseidon and prayed:
Then Cyclops raised his hands to Poseidon and prayed:
"Hear me, Poseidon, if I am indeed thy son and thou my father. May this Ulysses never reach his home! or, if the Fates have ordered that he should reach it, may he come alone, all his comrades lost, and come to find sore trouble in his house!"
"Hear me, Poseidon, if I am really your son and you are my father. May this Ulysses never make it home! Or, if fate has decided he should get there, may he arrive alone, with all his companions lost, and find serious trouble waiting for him in his house!"
And as he ended he hurled another mighty rock, which almost lighted on the rudder's end, yet missed it as if by a hair's breadth. So Ulysses and his comrades escaped and came to the island of the wild goats, where they found their comrades, who indeed had waited long for them, in sore fear lest they had perished. Then Ulysses divided among his company all the sheep which they had taken from the Cyclops.[Pg 115] And all, with one consent, gave him for his share the great ram which had carried him out of the cave, and he sacrificed it to Zeus. And all that day they feasted right merrily on the flesh of sheep and on sweet wine, and when the night was come, they lay down upon the shore and slept.
And when he finished, he threw another huge rock that almost hit the end of the rudder, but just barely missed. So Ulysses and his crew got away and reached the island of wild goats, where they found their friends who had been anxiously waiting for them, fearing they might have died. Then Ulysses shared out all the sheep they had taken from the Cyclops among his crew.[Pg 115] Everyone agreed to give him the big ram that had carried him out of the cave, and he offered it as a sacrifice to Zeus. They all feasted joyfully on sheep meat and sweet wine that day, and when night came, they lay down on the shore and slept.
ŒDIPUS AND THE SPHINX
It befell in times past that the gods, being angry with the inhabitants of Thebes, sent into their land a very troublesome beast which men called the Sphinx. Now this beast had the face and breast of a fair woman, but the feet and claws of a lion; and it was wont to ask a riddle of such as encountered it, and such as answered not aright it would tear and devour.
It happened in ancient times that the gods, angry with the people of Thebes, sent a very troublesome creature known as the Sphinx into their land. This creature had the face and upper body of a beautiful woman but the feet and claws of a lion. It would ask a riddle to anyone who came across it, and those who did not answer correctly would be torn apart and eaten.
When it had laid waste the land many days, there chanced to come to Thebes one Œdipus, who had fled from the city of Corinth that he might escape the doom which the gods had spoken against him. And the men of the place told him of the Sphinx, how she cruelly devoured the people, and that he who should deliver them from her should have the kingdom. So Œdipus, being very bold, and also ready of wit, went forth to meet the monster. And when she saw him she spake, saying:
When it had devastated the land for many days, a guy named Œdipus showed up in Thebes. He had fled from Corinth to escape the terrible fate that the gods had foretold for him. The locals told him about the Sphinx, how she viciously consumed the people, and that whoever could free them from her would take the throne. So Œdipus, being very brave and sharp-minded, decided to confront the monster. And when she saw him, she spoke, saying:
What lives there beneath the sky,
Four-legged creature that chooses Now three feet and now two to use,
And still more weakly across the plain "Walks with three feet instead of two?"
And Œdipus made reply:
And Oedipus responded:
Crawling on all fours; When time has made its strength complete,
Straighten his body and set his two feet; When age has tied him to the ground
A third foot is found in his staff.
[Pg 117] And when the Sphinx found that her riddle was answered she cast herself from a high rock and perished.
[Pg 117] And when the Sphinx realized her riddle had been solved, she threw herself off a high cliff and died.
As a reward Œdipus received the great kingdom of Thebes and the hand of the widowed queen Jocasta in marriage. Four children were born to them—two sons, Eteocles and Polynices, and two daughters, Antigone and Ismené.
As a reward, Oedipus received the powerful kingdom of Thebes and married the widowed queen Jocasta. They had four children—two sons, Eteocles and Polynices, and two daughters, Antigone and Ismene.
Now the gods had decreed that Œdipus should murder his own father and marry his own mother, and by a curious chance this was precisely what he had done. As a baby he had been left to die lest he should live to fulfil the doom, but had been rescued by an old shepherd and brought up at the court of Corinth. Fleeing from there that he might not murder him whom he believed to be his father, he had come to Thebes, and on the way had met Laius, his true father, the king, and killed him.
Now the gods had decided that Oedipus would kill his own father and marry his own mother, and by a strange twist of fate, that's exactly what happened. As a baby, he was left to die to avoid fulfilling this fate, but an old shepherd saved him and raised him at the court of Corinth. He fled from there to avoid killing who he thought was his father, and on his way to Thebes, he encountered Laius, his real father, the king, and ended up killing him.
While he remained ignorant of the facts Œdipus was very happy and reigned in great power and glory; but when pestilence fell upon the land and he discovered the truth of the almost forgotten oracle, he was very miserable, and in the madness of grief put out his own eyes.
While he was unaware of the truth, Oedipus was very happy and ruled with great power and glory; but when a plague struck the land and he learned the truth of the nearly forgotten prophecy, he became extremely unhappy and, in a fit of grief, blinded himself.
ANTIGONE, A FAITHFUL DAUGHTER AND SISTER
Jocasta, when she learned that Œdipus was really her son, was so filled with horror and distress that she took her own life. But Antigone and Ismené were sorry for their father, whom they loved very dearly, and sought by every means they knew to render his suffering less.
Jocasta, upon finding out that Œdipus was actually her son, was overwhelmed with horror and despair, leading her to take her own life. However, Antigone and Ismené felt deep sorrow for their father, whom they loved dearly, and did everything they could to ease his suffering.
Longing to see again the land of Corinth which he had left seized the blind Œdipus, and like a beggar, staff in hand, he set out. Only Antigone accompanied him, guiding his step and striving daily to keep up his courage.
Longing to see the land of Corinth once more, which he had left behind, the blind Oedipus was overwhelmed, and like a beggar with a staff in hand, he set out. Only Antigone was with him, helping him along and trying every day to lift his spirits.
After much wandering Œdipus was finally cast into prison. Then the two sons took possession of the kingdom, making agreement between themselves that each should reign for the space of one year. And the elder of the two, whose name was Eteocles, first had the kingdom; but when his year was come to an end, he would not abide by his promise, but kept that which he should have given up, and drove out his younger brother from the city. Then the younger, whose name was Polynices, fled to Argos, to King Adrastus. And after a while he married the daughter of the king, who made a covenant with him that he would bring him back with a high hand to Thebes and set him on the throne of his father. Then the king sent messengers to certain of the princes of Greece, entreating that they would help in this matter. And of these some would not, but others hearkened to his words, so that a great army was gathered together and followed the king and Polynices to make war against Thebes. So they came and pitched their camp over against the city. And after they had[Pg 119] been there many days, the battle grew fierce about the wall. But the chiefest fight was between the two brothers, for the two came together in an open space before the gates. And first Polynices prayed to Heré, for she was the goddess of the great city of Argos, which had helped him in this enterprise, and Eteocles prayed to Pallas of the Golden Shield, whose temple stood hard by. Then they crouched, each covered with his shield and holding his spear in his hand, if by chance his enemy should give occasion to smite him; and if one showed so much as an eye above the rim of his shield the other would strike at him. But after a while King Eteocles slipped upon a stone that was under his foot, and uncovered his leg, at which straightway Polynices took aim with his spear, piercing the skin. But so doing he laid his own shoulder bare, and King Eteocles gave him a wound in the breast. He brake his spear in striking and would have fared ill but that with a great stone he smote the spear of Polynices and brake this also in the middle. And now were the two equal, for each had lost his spear. So they drew their swords and came yet closer together. But Eteocles used a device which he had learnt in the land of Thessaly; for he drew his left foot back, as if he would have ceased from the battle, and then of a sudden moved the right forward; and so smiting sideways, drove his sword right through the body of Polynices. But when, thinking that he had slain him, he set his weapons in the earth and began to spoil him of his arms, the other, for he yet breathed a little, laid his hand upon his sword, and though he had scarce strength to smite, yet gave the king a mortal blow, so that the two lay dead together on the plain. And the men of Thebes lifted up the bodies of the dead and bare them both into the city.
After a lot of wandering, Oedipus was finally thrown into prison. Then his two sons took control of the kingdom, agreeing that each would rule for one year. The older son, Eteocles, was the first to take the throne; but when his year was up, he refused to give it up, pushing his younger brother out of the city. Polynices, the younger brother, fled to Argos, where he sought refuge with King Adrastus. Eventually, he married the king's daughter, who promised to help him return to Thebes and reclaim his father's throne. The king then sent messengers to various Greek princes, asking for their support. Some declined, but others agreed, and soon a large army was formed to accompany the king and Polynices to wage war against Thebes. They camped outside the city, and after several days, fierce fighting began near the walls. The most intense battle, however, was between the two brothers, who met in an open area before the gates. First, Polynices prayed to Hera, the goddess of Argos, who had aided him in his quest, while Eteocles prayed to Pallas Athena, whose temple was nearby. They crouched behind their shields, ready to strike if their opponent exposed himself. As the battle progressed, Eteocles accidentally slipped on a stone, leaving his leg exposed, allowing Polynices to aim and wound him. In doing so, Polynices left his own shoulder unprotected, and Eteocles struck him in the chest. Eteocles broke his spear in the process and would have been in trouble if he hadn’t grabbed a large stone to smash Polynices's spear in half. Now both were equal, having lost their spears, so they drew their swords and moved closer. Eteocles used a technique he learned in Thessaly; he pulled his left foot back as if to retreat and then suddenly lunged forward, driving his sword through Polynices's body. As he believed he had killed him, he set down his weapons to strip him of his armor. However, Polynices, still barely alive, managed to grab his sword and, despite having little strength, managed to fatally wound Eteocles. In the end, both brothers lay dead on the battlefield. The Thebans then lifted the bodies and brought them back into the city.
When these two brothers, the sons of King Œdipus, had fallen each by the hand of the other, the kingdom fell to[Pg 120] Creon, their uncle. For not only was he the next of kin to the dead, but also the people held him in great honor because his son Menœceus had offered himself with a willing heart that he might deliver his city from captivity.
When these two brothers, the sons of King Oedipus, had each been killed by the other, the kingdom went to Creon, their uncle. Not only was he the closest relative to the deceased, but the people also respected him greatly because his son Menoeceus had willingly sacrificed himself to save the city from being captured.
Now when Creon was come to the throne he made a proclamation about the two princes, commanding that they should bury Eteocles with all honor, seeing that he died as beseemed a good man and a brave, doing battle for his country, that it should not be delivered into the hands of the enemy; but as for Polynices, he bade them leave his body to be devoured by the fowls of the air and the beasts of the field, because he had joined himself to the enemy and would have beaten down the walls of the city and burned the temples of the gods with fire and led the people captive. Also he commanded that if any man should break this decree he should suffer death by stoning.
Now that Creon was on the throne, he made an announcement about the two princes, ordering that they should give Eteocles a proper burial since he died honorably and courageously, fighting for his country to prevent it from falling into enemy hands. However, he ordered that Polynices' body should be left to be eaten by birds and animals because he allied with the enemy and aimed to destroy the city walls, burn the temples of the gods, and take the people captive. He also commanded that anyone who disobeyed this decree would face death by stoning.
Now Antigone, who was sister to the two princes, heard that the decree had gone forth, and chancing to meet her sister Ismené before the gates of the palace, spake to her, saying:
Now Antigone, who was the sister of the two princes, heard that the decree had been issued, and happened to meet her sister Ismené in front of the palace gates. She spoke to her, saying:
"O my sister, hast thou heard this decree that the king hath put forth concerning our brethren that are dead?"
"O my sister, have you heard this decree that the king has issued about our deceased brothers?"
Then Ismené made answer: "I have heard nothing, my sister, only that we are bereaved of both of our brethren in one day and that the army of the Argives is departed in this night that is now past. So much I know, but no more."
Then Ismené replied, "I haven't heard anything, my sister, just that we've lost both of our brothers in one day and that the Argive army left during the night that has just gone by. That's all I know, but nothing more."
"Hearken then. King Creon hath made a proclamation that they shall bury Eteocles with all honor, but that Polynices shall lie unburied, that the birds of the air and the beasts of the field may devour him, and that whosoever shall break this decree shall suffer death by stoning."
"Hearken then. King Creon has made a proclamation that they will bury Eteocles with full honors, but that Polynices shall be left unburied, so that the birds of the air and the beasts of the field can eat him. Anyone who goes against this decree will face death by stoning."
"But if it be so, my sister, how can we avail to change it?"
"But if that's the case, my sister, how can we change it?"
"Think whether or no thou wilt share with me the doing of this deed."
"Think about whether or not you will join me in doing this."
[Pg 121] "What deed? What meanest thou?"
"What deed? What do you mean?"
"To pay due honor to this dead body."
"To properly honor this deceased person."
"What? Wilt thou bury him when the king hath forbidden it?"
"What? Are you really going to bury him when the king has prohibited it?"
"Yes, for he is my brother and also thine, though perchance thou wouldst not have it so. And I will not play him false."
"Yes, because he is my brother and yours too, even if you might not want to accept that. And I won't betray him."
"O my sister, wilt thou do this when Creon hath forbidden it?"
"O my sister, will you really do this even though Creon has forbidden it?"
"Why should he stand between me and mine?"
"Why should he get in the way of me and what’s mine?"
"But think now what sorrows are come upon our house. For our father perished miserably, having first put out his own eyes; and our mother hanged herself with her own hands; our two brothers fell in one day, each by the other's spear; and now we two only are left. And shall we not fall into a worse destruction than any, if we transgress these commands of the king? Think, too, that we are women and not men, and of necessity obey them that are stronger. Wherefore, as for me, I will pray the dead to pardon me, seeing that I am thus constrained; but I will obey them that rule."
"But think about the sorrows that have come upon our family. Our father died in a terrible way after blinding himself; our mother took her own life; our two brothers died on the same day, both killed by each other’s spear; and now only the two of us are left. And will we not fall into an even worse fate than all this if we disobey the king's commands? Consider that we are women and not men, and we must obey those who are stronger. So, as for me, I will pray for forgiveness from the dead, since I am forced to do this; but I will obey those in power."
"I advise thee not, and if thou thinkest thus, I would not have thee for helper. But know that I will bury my brother, nor could I better die than for doing such a deed. For as he loved me, so also do I love him greatly. And shall not I do pleasure to the dead rather than to the living, seeing that I shall abide with the dead for ever? But thou, if thou wilt do dishonor to the laws of the gods?"
"I advise you not to think that way, and if you do, I wouldn’t want your help. But know that I will bury my brother, and I can’t think of a better way to die than by doing this. Just as he loved me, I love him deeply. Shouldn’t I do what brings joy to the dead rather than to the living, since I will be with the dead forever? But you, are you really willing to dishonor the laws of the gods?"
"I dishonor them not. Only I cannot set myself against the powers that be."
"I don't disrespect them. It's just that I can't go against the powers that be."
"So be it; but I will bury my brother."
"So be it; but I'm going to bury my brother."
"O my sister, how I fear for thee!"
"O my sister, how I worry for you!"
"Fear for thyself. Thine own lot needeth all thy care."
"Take care of yourself. Your own situation deserves all your attention."
"Thou wilt at least keep thy counsel, nor tell the thing to any man."
"You will at least keep your thoughts to yourself and not tell anyone."
[Pg 122] "Not so: hide it not. I shall scorn thee more if thou proclaim it not aloud to all."
[Pg 122] "Not true: don't hide it. I’ll look down on you more if you don’t announce it to everyone."
So Antigone departed; and after a while came to the same place King Creon, clad in his royal robes and with his scepter in his hand, and set forth his counsel to the elders who were assembled, how he had dealt with the two princes according to their deserving, giving all honor to him that loved his country and casting forth the other unburied. And he bade them take care that this decree should be kept, saying that he had also appointed certain men to watch the dead body.
So Antigone left, and after a while King Creon arrived at the same spot, dressed in his royal robes and holding his scepter. He shared his thoughts with the elders who had gathered, explaining how he had dealt with the two princes based on their actions, giving all honor to the one who loved his country and leaving the other unburied. He instructed them to ensure that this decree was upheld, mentioning that he had also assigned certain men to keep watch over the dead body.
And he had scarcely left speaking when there came one of these same watchers and said:
And he had barely finished speaking when one of those same watchers came and said:
"I have not come hither in haste, O King; nay, I doubted much, while I was yet on the way, whether I should not turn again. For now I thought, 'Fool, why goest thou where thou shalt suffer for it'; and then, again, 'Fool, the king will hear the matter elsewhere, and then how wilt thou fare?' But at the last I came as I had purposed, for I know that nothing may happen to me contrary to fate."
"I didn’t rush here, O King; in fact, I seriously considered turning back while I was on my way. I thought to myself, ‘What a fool, why are you going somewhere that will lead to your suffering?’ But then I thought, ‘If you don’t go, the king will hear about it from someone else, and then how will you be?’ Ultimately, I came as I intended because I know that nothing can happen to me that isn't meant to."
"But say," said the king, "what troubles thee so much?"
"But tell me," said the king, "what troubles you so much?"
"First hear my case. I did not the thing and know not who did it, and it were a grievous wrong should I fall into trouble for such a cause."
"First, listen to my side of the story. I didn’t do it and I don’t know who did, and it would be a terrible injustice if I ended up in trouble for something I didn’t do."
"Thou makest a long preface, excusing thyself, but yet hast, as I judge, something to tell."
"You make a long introduction, justifying yourself, but I think you still have something to say."
"Fear, my lord, ever causeth delay."
"Fear, my lord, always causes delays."
"Wilt thou not speak out thy news and then begone?"
"Will you not share your news and then be on your way?"
"I will speak it. Know then that some man hath thrown dust upon this dead corpse, and done besides such things as are needful."
"I will say it. Just know that someone has thrown dust on this dead body and has also done what is necessary."
"What sayest thou? Who hath dared to do this deed?"
"What do you say? Who has dared to do this?"
"That I know not, for there was no mark as of spade or pick-axe; nor was the earth broken, nor had wagon passed[Pg 123] thereon. We were sore dismayed when the watchman showed the thing to us; for the body we could not see. Buried indeed it was not, but rather covered with dust. Nor was there any sign as of wild beast or of dog that had torn it. Then there arose a contention among us, each blaming the other, and accusing his fellows, and himself denying that he had done the deed or was privy to it. And doubtless we had fallen to blows but that one spake a word which made us all tremble for fear, knowing that it must be as he said. For he said that the thing must be told to thee, and in no wise hidden. So we drew lots, and by evil chance the lot fell upon me. Wherefore I am here, not willingly, for no man loveth him that bringeth evil tidings."
"Honestly, I don’t know, because there were no signs of a spade or pickaxe; the ground wasn’t disturbed, and no wagon had passed over it[Pg 123]. We were really alarmed when the watchman pointed it out to us; we couldn’t see the body. It wasn’t buried at all, just covered in dust. There were also no signs of a wild animal or a dog having torn it apart. Then we started arguing among ourselves, each blaming the others and insisting they hadn’t done it or been involved. We almost got into a fight, but then one person said something that made us all freeze in fear, knowing he was right. He said that we had to tell you about it and couldn’t keep it a secret. So, we drew lots, and by a stroke of bad luck, I got chosen. That’s why I’m here, not because I want to be, since no one enjoys being the bearer of bad news."
Then said the chief of the old men:
Then the leader of the older men said:
"Consider, O King, for haply this thing is from the gods."
"Think about it, Your Majesty, because this might be from the gods."
But the king cried:
But the king shouted:
"Thinkest thou that the gods care for such an one as this dead man, who would have burnt their temples with fire, and laid waste the land which they love, and set at naught the laws? Not so. But there are men in this city who have long time had ill will to me, not bowing their necks to my yoke; and they have persuaded these fellows with money to do this thing. Surely there never was so evil a thing as money, which maketh cities into ruinous heaps and banisheth men from their houses and turneth their thoughts from good unto evil. But as for them that have done this deed for hire, of a truth they shall not escape, for I say to thee, fellow, if ye bring not here before my eyes the man that did this thing, I will hang you up alive. So shall ye learn that ill gains bring no profit to a man."
"Do you really think the gods care about someone like this dead man, who would have burned their temples, destroyed the land they cherish, and ignored the laws? Not at all. But there are people in this city who have long held a grudge against me, refusing to submit to my will; they’ve convinced these guys to do this for money. Truly, there has never been anything as destructive as money, which turns cities to ruins, drives people from their homes, and leads their thoughts away from good to evil. As for those who did this for pay, they won’t escape justice. I tell you, if you don’t bring me the person responsible for this, I will hang you up alive. Then you'll understand that ill-gotten gains profit no one."
So the guard departed, but as he went he said to himself:
So the guard left, but as he walked away, he muttered to himself:
"Now may the gods grant that the man be found; but however this may be, thou shalt not see me come again on[Pg 124] such errand as this, for even now have I escaped beyond all hope."
"Now may the gods help us find the man; but no matter what happens, you won’t see me return on[Pg 124] a mission like this, because I’ve already escaped against all odds."
Notwithstanding, after a space he came back with one of his fellows; and they brought with them the maiden Antigone, with her hands bound together.
Not long after, he returned with one of his friends; and they brought with them the young woman Antigone, with her hands tied together.
And it chanced that at the same time King Creon came forth from the palace. Then the guard set forth the thing to him, saying:
And it just so happened that King Creon came out of the palace at that moment. Then the guard presented the matter to him, saying:
"We cleared away the dust from the dead body, and sat watching it. And when it was now noon, and the sun was at his height, there came a whirlwind over the plain, driving a great cloud of dust. And when this had passed, we looked, and lo! this maiden whom we have brought hither stood by the dead corpse. And when she saw that it lay bare as before, she sent up an exceeding bitter cry, even as a bird whose young ones have been taken from the nest. Then she cursed them that had done this deed, and brought dust and sprinkled it upon the dead man, and poured water upon him three times. Then we ran and laid hold upon her and accused her that she had done this deed; and she denied it not. But as for me, 'tis well to have escaped from death, but it is ill to bring friends into the same. Yet I hold that there is nothing dearer to a man than his life."
"We cleared away the dust from the dead body and sat watching it. When noon arrived and the sun was at its peak, a whirlwind swept across the plain, stirring up a huge cloud of dust. After it passed, we looked, and there stood the maiden we had brought here, next to the dead corpse. When she saw it lying bare as before, she let out a cry that was deeply sorrowful, like a bird whose chicks have been taken from the nest. Then she cursed those who had committed this act, sprinkled dust on the dead man, and poured water over him three times. We rushed to grab her and accused her of doing this, and she did not deny it. As for me, it's good to have escaped death, but it's terrible to lead friends into the same fate. Still, I believe there is nothing more precious to a person than their own life."
Then said the king to Antigone:
Then the king said to Antigone:
"Tell me in a word, didst thou know my decree?"
"Tell me in one word, did you understand my decision?"
"I knew it. Was it not plainly declared?"
"I knew it. Wasn't it clearly stated?"
"How daredst thou to transgress the laws?"
"How dare you break the laws?"
"Zeus made not such laws, nor Justice that dwelleth with the gods below. I judged not that thy decrees had such authority that a man should transgress for them the unwritten sure commandments of the gods. For these, indeed, are not of today or yesterday, but they live forever, and their beginning no man knoweth. Should I, for fear of thee, be found guilty[Pg 125] against them? That I should die I knew. Why not? All men must die. And if I die before my time, what loss? He who liveth among many sorrows even as I have lived, counteth it gain to die. But had I left my own mother's son unburied, this had been loss indeed."
"Zeus didn’t create laws like yours, nor does Justice reside with the gods below. I didn’t think your decrees held so much power that a person should break the eternal, unwritten laws of the gods. These laws aren't just from today or yesterday; they exist forever, and no one knows where they began. Should I, out of fear of you, be found guilty against them? I know I will die. So what? Everyone has to die. And if I die before my time, what’s the loss? A person who has lived through many sorrows like I have sees death as a relief. But if I had left my own mother's son unburied, that would have been an actual loss."
Then said the king:
Then the king said:
"Such stubborn thoughts have a speedy fall and are shivered even as the iron that hath been made hard in the furnace. And as for this woman and her sister—for I judge her sister to have had a part in this matter—though they were nearer to me than all my kindred, yet shall they not escape the doom of death. Wherefore let some one bring the other woman hither."
"Such stubborn thoughts quickly fade away, just like iron that's been hardened in a furnace. And about this woman and her sister—since I believe her sister was involved in this—I want to say that even though they are closer to me than all my relatives, they won't escape the death penalty. So, someone should bring the other woman here."
And while they went to fetch the maiden Ismené, Antigone said to the king:
And while they went to get the young woman Ismené, Antigone said to the king:
"Is it not enough for thee to slay me? What need to say more? For thy words please me not, nor mine thee. Yet what nobler thing could I have done than to bury my mother's son? And so would all men say, but fear shutteth their mouths."
"Is it not enough for you to kill me? What more is there to say? Your words don’t please me, nor do mine please you. But what nobler act could I have done than to bury my mother’s son? And everyone would agree, but fear silences them."
"Nay," said the king, "none of the children of Cadmus thinketh thus, but thou only. But, hold, was not he that fell in battle with this man thy brother also?"
"Nah," said the king, "none of Cadmus's children think like that but you. But wait, wasn't the one who fell in battle against this man your brother too?"
"Yes, truly, my brother he was."
"Yes, he was truly my brother."
"And dost thou not dishonor him when thou honorest his enemy?"
"And don’t you dishonor him when you honor his enemy?"
"The dead man would not say it, could he speak."
"The dead man wouldn’t say it, even if he could talk."
"Shall then the wicked have like honor with the good?"
"Should the wicked be honored the same as the good?"
"How knowest thou but that such honor pleaseth the gods below?"
"How do you know that such honor pleases the gods below?"
"I have no love for them I hate, though they be dead."
"I don't love those I hate, even if they are dead."
"Of hating I know nothing; 'tis enough for me to love."
"Of hate, I know nothing; it's enough for me to love."
"If thou wilt love, go love the dead. But while I live no woman shall rule me."
"If you want to love, go love the dead. But while I'm alive, no woman will control me."
[Pg 126] Then those that had been sent to fetch the maiden Ismené brought her forth from the palace. And when the king accused her that she had been privy to the deed she denied not, but would have shared one lot with her sister.
[Pg 126] Then the people sent to bring Ismené brought her out of the palace. When the king claimed that she had been involved in the act, she didn't deny it but expressed a desire to share the same fate as her sister.
But Antigone turned from her, saying:
But Antigone turned away from her, saying:
"Not so; thou hast no part or lot in the matter. For thou hast chosen life and I have chosen death; and even so shall it be."
"Not at all; you have no share in this. You have chosen life, and I have chosen death; and so it will be."
And when Ismené saw that she prevailed nothing with her sister, she turned to the king and said:
And when Ismené saw that she had no success with her sister, she turned to the king and said:
"Wilt thou slay the bride of thy son?"
"Will you kill your son's bride?"
"Ay," said he, "there are other brides to win!"
"Ay," he said, "there are other brides to win!"
"But none," she made reply, "that accord so well with him."
"But none," she replied, "that match him so well."
"I will have no evil wives for my sons," said the king.
"I won't let my sons marry any wicked women," said the king.
Then cried Antigone:
Then Antigone cried:
"O Hæmon, whom I love, how thy father wrongeth thee!"
"O Hæmon, whom I love, how your father has wronged you!"
Then the king bade the guards lead the two into the palace. But scarcely had they gone when there came to the place the Prince Hæmon, the king's son, who was betrothed to the maiden Antigone. And when the king saw him, he said:
Then the king instructed the guards to take the two to the palace. But hardly had they left when Prince Hæmon, the king's son and Antigone's fiancé, arrived at the location. And when the king saw him, he said:
"Art thou content, my son, with thy father's judgment?"
"Are you satisfied, my son, with your father's decision?"
And the young man answered:
The young man replied:
"My father, I would follow thy counsels in all things."
"My father, I would follow your advice in everything."
Then said the king:
Then the king said:
"'Tis well spoken, my son. This is a thing to be desired, that a man should have obedient children. But if it be otherwise with a man, he hath gotten great trouble for himself and maketh sport for them that hate him. And now as to this matter. There is naught worse than an evil wife. Wherefore I say let this damsel wed a bridegroom among the dead. For since I have found her, alone of all this people, breaking my decree, surely she shall die. Nor shall it profit her to claim[Pg 127] kinship with me, for he that would rule a city must first deal justly with his own kindred. And as for obedience, this it is that maketh a city to stand both in peace and in war."
"It’s well said, my son. It’s something to be wished for that a man has obedient children. But if a man has rebellious children, he creates great trouble for himself and gives those who dislike him something to laugh about. Now, about this matter: there’s nothing worse than a wicked wife. So I say let this girl marry someone among the dead. Since I’ve found her, the only one in this community breaking my decree, she will certainly die. It won’t benefit her to claim she’s related to me, because anyone who wants to lead a city must first be just to their own family. And when it comes to obedience, that’s what keeps a city strong in both peace and war."
To this the Prince Hæmon made answer:
To this, Prince Hæmon answered:
"What thou sayest, my father, I do not judge. Yet bethink thee, that I see and hear on thy behalf what is hidden from thee. For common men cannot abide thy look if they say that which pleaseth thee not. Yet do I hear it in secret. Know then that all the city mourneth for this maiden, saying that she dieth wrongfully for a very noble deed, in that she buried her brother. And 'tis well, my father, not to be wholly set on thy thoughts, but to listen to the counsels of others."
"What you say, my father, I don’t judge. But remember, I see and hear things on your behalf that you can’t. Ordinary people can’t stand your gaze if they say something you don’t like. But I hear it in secret. Know then that the whole city grieves for this girl, saying that she is dying unjustly for a very noble act, in that she buried her brother. And it’s good, my father, not to be completely focused on your own thoughts, but to listen to the advice of others."
"Nay," said the king; "shall I be taught by such an one as thou?"
"Nah," said the king; "am I supposed to be taught by someone like you?"
"I pray thee regard my words, if they be well, and not my years."
"I ask you to pay attention to what I say, if it's good, and not my age."
"Can it be well to honor them that transgress? And hath not this woman transgressed?"
"Is it really good to honor those who break the rules? And hasn’t this woman broken them?"
"The people of this city judge not so."
"The people of this city don't think that way."
"The people, sayest thou? Is it for them to rule, or for me?"
"The people, you say? Is it up to them to rule, or is it up to me?"
"No city is the possession of one man only."
"No city belongs to just one person."
So the two answered one the other, and their anger waxed hot. And at the last the king cried:
So the two replied to each other, and their anger grew intense. Finally, the king shouted:
"Bring this accursed woman and slay her before his eyes."
"Bring this cursed woman and kill her in front of him."
And the prince answered:
And the prince replied:
"That thou shalt never do. And know this also, that thou shalt never see my face again."
"You're never going to do that. And know this too: you'll never see my face again."
So he went away in a rage; and the old men would have appeased the king's wrath, but he would not hearken to them, but said that the two maidens should die.
So he stormed away in anger; and the old men tried to calm the king's fury, but he refused to listen to them and insisted that the two maidens should be executed.
"Wilt thou then slay them both?" said the old men.
"Will you then kill them both?" said the old men.
"'Tis well said," the king made answer. "Her that meddled not with the matter, I harm not."
"'It's well said," the king replied. "I won't harm anyone who didn't get involved in the matter."
"There is a desolate place, and there I will shut her up alive in a sepulchre; yet giving her so much of food as shall quit us of guilt in the matter, for I would not have the city defiled. There let her persuade Death, whom she loveth so much, that he harm her not."
"There’s an isolated place, and there I will seal her up alive in a tomb; however, I will give her enough food to absolve us of any guilt, because I don’t want the city to be tainted. There, let her try to convince Death, whom she loves so much, not to hurt her."
So the guards led Antigone away to shut her up alive in the sepulchre. But scarcely had they departed when there came an old prophet Tiresias, seeking the king. Blind he was, so that a boy led him by the hand; but the gods had given him to see things to come.
So the guards took Antigone away to lock her up alive in the tomb. But just after they left, an old prophet named Tiresias showed up, looking for the king. He was blind, so a boy guided him by the hand; but the gods had given him the ability to see the future.
And when the king saw him he asked:
And when the king saw him, he asked:
"What seekest thou, wisest of men?"
"What are you looking for, wisest of men?"
Then the prophet answered:
Then the prophet replied:
"Hearken, O King, and I will tell thee. I sat in my seat, after my custom, in the place whither all manner of birds resort. And as I sat I heard a cry of birds that I knew not, very strange and full of wrath. And I knew that they tare and slew each other, for I heard the fierce flapping of their wings. And being afraid, I made inquiry about the fire, how it burned upon the altars. And this boy, for as I am a guide to others so he guideth me, told me that it shone not at all, but smouldered and was dull, and that the flesh which was burnt upon the altar spluttered in the flame and wasted away into corruption and filthiness. And now I tell thee, O King, that the city is troubled by thy ill counsels. For the dogs and the birds of the air tear the flesh of this dead son of Œdipus, whom thou sufferest not to have due burial, and carry it to the altars, polluting them therewith. Wherefore the gods receive not from us prayer or sacrifice, and the cry of the birds hath an evil sound, for they are full of the flesh of a man. Therefore I bid thee be wise in time. For all men may err; but he that keepeth not his folly, but repenteth, doeth well; but stubbornness cometh to great trouble."
"Hear me, O King, and I will share what I've seen. I was sitting in my usual spot, where all kinds of birds gather. While I sat there, I heard a cry from birds I didn't recognize, very strange and filled with rage. I realized they were attacking and killing each other, as I could hear the fierce flapping of their wings. Feeling afraid, I asked about the fire on the altars. This boy, who guides me just as I guide others, told me it wasn't shining at all, but was smoldering and dull, and that the flesh burnt on the altar splattered in the flames and decayed into corruption and filth. Now I tell you, O King, that the city is suffering from your poor decisions. The dogs and birds of the air are tearing apart the body of this dead son of Œdipus, which you refuse to allow to be buried properly, and they are carrying it to the altars, defiling them. Because of this, the gods do not accept our prayers or sacrifices, and the cries of the birds sound evil, as they are filled with the flesh of a man. Therefore, I urge you to be wise before it’s too late. Everyone makes mistakes; but the one who recognizes their foolishness and repents does well; stubbornness only leads to great trouble."
[Pg 129] Then the king answered:
Then the king responded:
"Old man, I know the race of prophets full well, how ye sell your art for gold. But make thy trade as thou wilt, this man shall not have burial; yea, though the eagles of Zeus carry his flesh to their master's throne in heaven, he shall not have it."
"Old man, I know the world of prophets really well, how you sell your skills for money. But do your business however you want, this man will not get a burial; even if the eagles of Zeus take his body to their master’s throne in heaven, he still won't have it."
And when the prophet spake again, entreating him and warning, the king answered him after the same fashion, that he spake not honestly, but had sold his art for money.
And when the prophet spoke again, pleading with him and giving a warning, the king replied in the same way, saying that he was not being honest and had sold his skills for money.
But at the last the prophet spake in great wrath, saying:
But in the end, the prophet spoke with great anger, saying:
"Know, O King, that before many days shall pass thou shalt pay a life for a life, even one of thine own children, for them with whom thou hast dealt unrighteously, shutting up the living with the dead and keeping the dead from them to whom they belong. Therefore the Furies lie in wait for thee and thou shalt see whether or no I speak these things for money. For there shall be mourning and lamentation in thine own house, and against thy people shall be stirred up many cities. And now, my child, lead me home and let this man rage against them that are younger than I."
"Listen, King, in just a few days you'll have to pay for a life with a life, even one of your own children, for how you've treated those unfairly—locking the living away with the dead and keeping the dead from those who loved them. That's why the Furies are coming for you, and you’ll find out if I'm saying this just for money. There will be mourning and grief in your own home, and many cities will rise up against your people. Now, my child, take me home and let this man lash out at those younger than me."
So the prophet departed and the old men were sore afraid and said:
So the prophet left, and the older men were really scared and said:
"He hath spoken terrible things, O King; nor ever since these gray hairs were black have we known him say that which was false."
"He has said some awful things, O King; and ever since these gray hairs turned black, we have never heard him speak anything false."
"Even so," said the king, "and I am troubled in heart and yet am loath to depart from my purpose."
"Even so," said the king, "I’m feeling troubled in my heart, but I really don’t want to stray from my plans."
"King Creon," said the old men, "thou needest good counsel."
"King Creon," said the old men, "you need good advice."
"What, then, would ye have done?"
"What would you do?"
"Set free the maiden from the sepulchre and give this dead man burial."
"Release the woman from the tomb and give this man a proper burial."
Then the king cried to his people that they should bring[Pg 130] bars wherewith to loosen the doors of the sepulchre, and hastened with them to the place. But coming on their way to the body of Prince Polynices, they took it up and washed it, and buried that which remained of it, and raised over the ashes a great mound of earth. And this being done, they drew near to the place of the sepulchre; and as they approached, the king heard within a very piteous voice, and knew it for the voice of his son. Then he bade his attendants loose the door with all speed; and when they had loosed it, they beheld within a very piteous sight. For the maiden Antigone had hanged herself by the girdle of linen which she wore, and the young man Prince Hæmon stood with his arms about her dead body, embracing it. And when the king saw him, he cried to him to come forth; but the prince glared fiercely upon him and answered him not a word, but drew his two-edged sword. Then the king, thinking that his son was minded in his madness to slay him, leapt back, but the prince drove the sword into his own heart and fell forward on the earth, still holding the dead maiden in his arms. And when they brought the tidings of these things to Queen Eurydice, the wife of King Creon and mother to the prince, she could not endure the grief, being thus bereaved of her children, but laid hold of a sword and slew herself therewith.
Then the king called out to his people to bring[Pg 130] bars to open the doors of the tomb and hurried with them to the site. But on their way to the body of Prince Polynices, they picked it up, washed it, and buried what was left, raising a large mound of earth over the ashes. With this done, they approached the tomb, and as they got closer, the king heard a very sorrowful voice and recognized it as his son's voice. He ordered his attendants to open the door quickly, and when they did, they witnessed a heartbreaking scene. The maiden Antigone had hanged herself with the linen belt she wore, and Prince Hæmon stood with his arms around her lifeless body, holding her close. When the king saw him, he called for him to come out, but the prince glared at him in anger and didn't say a word; instead, he drew his two-edged sword. Thinking his son intended to kill him in his madness, the king jumped back, but the prince drove the sword into his own heart and fell to the ground, still holding the dead maiden in his arms. When the news reached Queen Eurydice, the wife of King Creon and mother to the prince, she couldn't bear the grief of losing her children and took a sword to end her own life.
So the house of King Creon was left desolate unto him that day, because he despised the ordinances of the gods.
So that day, King Creon's house was left empty because he disregarded the laws of the gods.
THE STORY OF IPHIGENIA
King Agamemnon sat in his tent at Aulis, where the army of the Greeks was gathered together, being about to sail against the great city of Troy. And it was now past midnight; but the king slept not, for he was careful and troubled about many things. And he had a lamp before him and in his hand a tablet of pine wood, whereon he wrote. But he seemed not to remain in the same mind about that which he wrote; for now he would blot out the letters, and then would write them again; and now he fastened the seal upon the tablet and then brake it. And as he did this he wept and was like to a man distracted. But after a while he called to an old man, his attendant (the man had been given in time past by Tyndareus to his daughter, Queen Clytæmnestra) and said:
King Agamemnon sat in his tent at Aulis, where the Greek army was assembled, preparing to sail against the great city of Troy. It was now past midnight; however, the king could not sleep, as he was worried and troubled about many things. A lamp was lit before him, and in his hand was a pine tablet on which he wrote. But he seemed to change his mind constantly about what he wrote; sometimes he would erase the letters, then write them again; at one moment he sealed the tablet, and the next he broke it. As he did this, he cried and appeared almost like a man losing his mind. After a while, he called to an old man, his attendant (the man had been given in the past by Tyndareus to his daughter, Queen Clytemnestra) and said:
"Old man, thou knowest how Calchas the soothsayer bade me offer for a sacrifice to Artemis, who is goddess of this place, my daughter Iphigenia, saying that so only should the army have a prosperous voyage from this place to Troy, and should take the city and destroy it; and how when I heard these words I bade Talthybius the herald go throughout the army and bid them depart, every man to his own country, for that I would not do this thing; and how my brother, King Menelaüs, persuaded me so that I consented to it. Now, therefore, hearken to this, for what I am about to tell thee three men only know, namely, Calchas the soothsayer, and Menelaüs, and Ulysses, king of Ithaca. I wrote a letter to my wife the queen, that she should send her daughter to this place, that she might be married to King Achilles; and I magnified the man to her, saying that he would in no wise sail with us unless[Pg 132] I would give him my daughter in marriage. But now I have changed my purpose and have written another letter after this fashion, as I will now set forth to thee: 'Daughter of Leda, send not thy child to the land of Eubœa, for I will give her in marriage at another time.'"
"Old man, you know how Calchas the soothsayer told me to offer my daughter Iphigenia as a sacrifice to Artemis, the goddess of this place, claiming that this was the only way for the army to have a successful journey from here to Troy and to take and destroy the city; and how, when I heard this, I told Talthybius the herald to go through the army and tell everyone to go back to their own countries, since I wouldn’t do this; and how my brother, King Menelaüs, convinced me so that I agreed to it. Now, listen to this, for only three men know what I’m about to tell you: Calchas the soothsayer, Menelaüs, and Ulysses, king of Ithaca. I wrote a letter to my wife the queen, asking her to send her daughter here so she could marry King Achilles; I praised him to her, saying he would not sail with us unless I gave him my daughter in marriage. But now I’ve changed my mind and written another letter like this: 'Daughter of Leda, do not send your child to the land of Eubœa, for I will arrange her marriage another time.'"
"Aye," said the old man, "but how wilt thou deal with King Achilles? Will he not be wroth, hearing that he hath been cheated of his wife?"
"Aye," said the old man, "but how will you handle King Achilles? Won't he be angry to hear that he's been cheated out of his wife?"
"Not so," answered the king, "for we have indeed used his name, but he knoweth nothing of this marriage. And now make haste. Sit not thou down by any fountain in the woods, and suffer not thine eyes to sleep. And beware lest the chariot bearing the queen and her daughter pass thee where the roads divide. And see that thou keep the seal upon this letter unbroken."
"Not true," replied the king, "for we have indeed used his name, but he knows nothing about this marriage. Now hurry. Don't sit down by any fountain in the woods, and don't let your eyes close. And be careful not to let the chariot carrying the queen and her daughter pass you at the crossroads. And make sure that you keep the seal on this letter unbroken."
So the old man departed with the letter. But scarcely had he left the tent when King Menelaüs spied him and laid hands on him, taking the letter and breaking the seal. And the old man cried out:
So the old man left with the letter. But hardly had he exited the tent when King Menelaüs spotted him, grabbed him, took the letter, and broke the seal. And the old man shouted:
"Help, my lord; here is one hath taken thy letter!"
"Help, my lord; someone has taken your letter!"
Then King Agamemnon came forth from his tent, saying, "What meaneth this uproar and disputing that I hear?"
Then King Agamemnon came out of his tent, saying, "What does this uproar and arguing mean?"
And Menelaüs answered, "Seest thou this letter that I hold in my hand?"
And Menelaüs replied, "Do you see this letter that I'm holding?"
"I see it: it is mine. Give it to me."
"I see it: it's mine. Hand it over."
"I give it not till I have read that which is written therein to all the army of the Greeks."
"I won’t give it until I’ve read what’s written inside to everyone in the Greek army."
"Where didst thou find it?"
"Where did you find it?"
"I found it while I waited for thy daughter till she should come to the camp."
"I found it while I waited for your daughter to come to the camp."
"What hast thou to do with that? May I not rule my own household?"
"What do you have to do with that? Can't I manage my own household?"
Then Menelaüs reproached his brother because he did not[Pg 133] continue in one mind. "For first," he said, "before thou wast chosen captain of the host, thou wast all things to all men, greeting every man courteously, and taking him by the hand, and talking with him, and leaving thy doors open to any that would enter; but afterwards, being now chosen, thou wast haughty and hard of access. And next, when this trouble came upon the army, and thou wast sore afraid lest thou shouldst lose thy office and so miss renown, didst thou not hearken to Calchas the soothsayer, and promise thy daughter for sacrifice, and send for her to the camp, making pretence of giving her in marriage to Achilles? And now thou art gone back from thy word. Surely this is an evil day for Greece, that is troubled because thou wantest wisdom."
Then Menelaüs criticized his brother for not staying united. "At first," he said, "before you were chosen as the leader of the army, you welcomed everyone warmly, greeting each man kindly, shaking hands, chatting, and keeping your doors open to anyone who wanted to come in. But now that you've been chosen, you've become proud and difficult to approach. And when trouble hit the army, and you were terrified of losing your position and missing out on glory, didn't you listen to Calchas the seer and promise your daughter as a sacrifice, pretending to arrange her marriage to Achilles? And now you've gone back on your word. This is truly a dark day for Greece, troubled because you lack wisdom."
Then answered King Agamemnon: "What is thy quarrel with me? Why blamest thou me if thou couldst not rule thy wife? And now to win back this woman, because forsooth she is fair, thou castest aside both reason and honor. And I, if I had an ill purpose and now have changed it for that which is wiser, dost thou charge me with folly? Let them that sware the oath to Tyndareus go with thee on this errand. Why should I slay my child and work for myself sorrow and remorse without end that thou mayest have vengeance for thy wicked wife?"
Then King Agamemnon replied, "What's your issue with me? Why blame me if you can't manage your wife? Now, to get this woman back, just because she's attractive, you're ignoring both reason and honor. And if I had bad intentions and have now chosen a wiser path, do you accuse me of being foolish? Let those who swore the oath to Tyndareus join you on this mission. Why should I kill my child and bring endless grief and regret upon myself just so you can get revenge for your unfaithful wife?"
Then Menelaüs turned away in a rage, crying, "Betray me if thou wilt. I will betake myself to other counsels and other friends."
Then Menelaüs turned away in anger, shouting, "Go ahead and betray me if you want. I'll find other plans and other friends."
But even as he spake there came a messenger, saying, "King Agamemnon, I am come, as thou badest me, with thy daughter Iphigenia. Also her mother, Queen Clytæmnestra, is come, bringing with her her little son Orestes. And now they are resting themselves and their horses by the side of a spring, for indeed the way is long and weary. And all the army is gathered about them to see them and greet them.[Pg 134] And men question much wherefore they are come, saying. 'Doth the king make a marriage for his daughter; or hath he sent for her, desiring to see her?' But I know thy purpose, my lord; wherefore we will dance and shout and make merry, for this is a happy day for the maiden."
But just as he was speaking, a messenger arrived, saying, "King Agamemnon, I've come as you asked, bringing your daughter Iphigenia. Her mother, Queen Clytæmnestra, is with me, along with her little son Orestes. They are resting themselves and their horses by a spring because the journey is long and tiring. The whole army is gathered around them to see and greet them. [Pg 134] And people are wondering why they’ve come, asking, 'Is the king arranging a marriage for his daughter, or has he sent for her just to see her?' But I know your purpose, my lord; so we will dance and shout and celebrate, as this is a joyful day for the girl."
But the King Agamemnon was sore dismayed when he knew that the queen was come, and spake to himself, "Now what shall I say to my wife? For that she is rightly come to the marriage of her daughter, who can deny? But what will she say when she knoweth my purpose? And of the maiden, what shall I say? Unhappy maiden whose bridegroom shall be death! For she will cry to me, 'Wilt thou kill me, my father?' And the little Orestes will wail, not knowing what he doeth, seeing he is but a babe. Cursed be Paris, who hath wrought this woe!"
But King Agamemnon was deeply troubled when he realized that the queen had arrived, and he said to himself, "What am I going to say to my wife? It's true that she's here for her daughter's wedding, who could argue with that? But what will she say when she learns my true intentions? And what should I tell the young girl? Poor girl whose groom will be death! She will cry out to me, 'Will you kill me, my father?' And little Orestes will cry, not understanding what he's doing since he's just a baby. Curse you, Paris, for bringing this misery!"
And now King Menelaüs came back, saying that it repented him of what he had said, "For why should thy child die for me? What hath she to do with Helen? Let the army be scattered, so that this wrong be not done."
And now King Menelaus returned, saying that he regretted what he had said, "Why should your child die for me? What does she have to do with Helen? Let the army disperse, so this wrong doesn't happen."
Then said King Agamemnon, "But how shall I escape from this strait? For the whole host will compel me to this deed?"
Then said King Agamemnon, "But how can I get out of this situation? The entire army is going to force me to do this?"
"Not so," said King Menelaüs, "if thou wilt send back the maiden to Argos."
"Not at all," said King Menelaus, "if you send the girl back to Argos."
"But what shall that profit," said the king; "for Calchas will cause the matter to be known, or Ulysses, saying that I have failed of my promise; and if I fly to Argos, they will come and destroy my city and lay waste my land. Woe is me! in what a strait am I set! But take thou care, my brother, that Clytæmnestra hear nothing of these things."
"But what good will that do?" said the king. "Calchas will reveal the truth, or Ulysses will say that I've broken my promise; and if I escape to Argos, they'll come and destroy my city and ruin my land. Woe is me! What a difficult situation I'm in! But you must make sure, my brother, that Clytemnestra hears nothing of this."
And when he had ended speaking, the queen herself came unto the tent, riding in a chariot, having her daughter by her side. And she bade one of the attendants take out with care the caskets which she had brought for her daughter, and bade[Pg 135] others help her daughter to alight and herself also, and to a fourth she said that he should take the young Orestes. Then Iphigenia greeted her father, saying, "Thou hast done well to send for me, my father."
And when he finished speaking, the queen arrived at the tent, riding in a chariot with her daughter beside her. She asked one of the attendants to carefully take out the caskets she had brought for her daughter and instructed others to help her daughter and herself get down. To a fourth attendant, she instructed him to take the young Orestes. Then Iphigenia greeted her father, saying, "You did well to send for me, my father."
"'Tis true and yet not true, my child."
"'It's true and yet not true, my child.'"
"Thou lookest not well pleased to see me, my father."
"You don't seem very happy to see me, Dad."
"He that is a king and commandeth a host hath many cares."
"A king who commands an army has many worries."
"Put away thy cares awhile and give thyself to me."
"Set your worries aside for a bit and give yourself to me."
"I am glad beyond measure to see thee."
"I am incredibly happy to see you."
"Glad art thou? Then why dost thou weep?"
"Are you happy? Then why are you crying?"
"I weep because thou must be long time absent from me."
"I cry because you will be away from me for a long time."
"Perish all these fightings and troubles!"
"Let all these fights and troubles come to an end!"
"They will cause many to perish, and me most miserably of all."
"They will make many people suffer, and they'll make me suffer the most."
"Art thou going a journey from me, my father?"
"Are you going on a journey away from me, my father?"
"Aye, and thou also hast a journey to make."
"Yeah, and you also have a journey to take."
"Must I make it alone, or with my mother?"
"Do I have to do this on my own, or with my mom?"
"Alone; neither father nor mother may be with thee."
"Alone; neither your father nor your mother can be with you."
"Sendest thou me to dwell elsewhere?"
"Are you sending me to live somewhere else?"
"Hold thy peace: such things are not for maidens to inquire."
"Be quiet: these things are not for young women to ask about."
"Well, my father, order matters with the Phrygians and then make haste to return."
"Well, Dad, it's important to follow the rules with the Phrygians, so hurry back."
"I must first make a sacrifice to the gods."
"I need to make a sacrifice to the gods first."
"'Tis well. The gods should have due honor."
"It’s good. The gods deserve proper respect."
"Aye, and thou wilt stand close to the altar."
"Yeah, and you will stand close to the altar."
"Shall I lead the dances, my father?"
"Should I lead the dances, Dad?"
"O my child, how I envy thee, that thou knowest naught! And now go into the tent; but first kiss me and give me thy hand, for thou shalt be parted from thy father for many days."
"O my child, how I envy you for knowing nothing! And now go into the tent; but first kiss me and give me your hand, for you will be away from your father for many days."
And when she was gone within, he cried, "O fair bosom and[Pg 136] very lovely cheeks and yellow hair of my child! O city of Priam, what woe thou bringest on me! But I must say no more."
And when she went inside, he cried, "Oh beautiful breasts and very lovely cheeks and golden hair of my child! Oh city of Priam, how much grief you bring me! But I can't say anything more."
Then he turned to the queen and excused himself that he wept when he should rather have rejoiced for the marriage of his daughter. And when the queen would know of the estate of the bridegroom he told her that his name was Achilles and that he was the son of Peleus by his wife Thetis, the daughter of Nereus of the sea, and that he dwelt in Phthia. And when she inquired of the time of the marriage, he said that it should be in the same moon, on the first lucky day; and as to the place, that it must be where the bridegroom was sojourning, that is to say, in the camp. "And I," said the king, "will give the maiden to her husband."
Then he turned to the queen and apologized for crying when he should have been celebrating his daughter's marriage. When the queen asked about the bridegroom's background, he told her that his name was Achilles, the son of Peleus and Thetis, the daughter of Nereus from the sea, and that he lived in Phthia. When she asked about the wedding date, he said it would be in the same month, on the first lucky day; and regarding the location, it would be where the bridegroom was staying, meaning in the camp. "And I," said the king, "will give the maiden to her husband."
"But where," answered the queen, "is it your pleasure that I should be?"
"But where," the queen replied, "would you like me to be?"
"Thou must return to Argos and care for the maidens there."
"You must go back to Argos and take care of the young women there."
"Sayest thou that I must return? Who then will hold up the torch for the bride?"
"Do you say that I have to go back? Who will then hold the torch for the bride?"
"I will do that which is needful. For it is not seemly that thou shouldst be present where the whole army is gathered together."
"I will do what needs to be done. It's not appropriate for you to be where the entire army is assembled."
"Aye, but it is seemly that a mother should give her daughter in marriage."
"Yeah, but it’s fitting for a mother to marry off her daughter."
"But the maidens at home should not be left alone."
"But the girls at home shouldn't be left alone."
"They are well kept in their chambers."
"They're well taken care of in their rooms."
"Be persuaded, lady."
"Be convinced, lady."
"Not so: thou shalt order that which is without the house, but I that which is within."
"Not at all: you will take care of what’s outside the house, but I will handle what’s inside."
But now came Achilles to tell the king that the army was growing impatient, saying that unless they might sail speedily to Troy they would return each man to his home. And when the queen heard his name—for he had said to the attendant,[Pg 137] "Tell thy master that Achilles, the son of Peleus, would speak with him"—she came forth from the tent and greeted him and bade him give her his right hand. And when the young man was ashamed (for it was not counted a seemly thing that men should speak with women) she said:
But now Achilles came to inform the king that the army was getting restless, saying that unless they could sail quickly to Troy, each man would return home. When the queen heard his name—for he had told the attendant,[Pg 137] "Tell your master that Achilles, the son of Peleus, wants to speak with him"—she stepped out of the tent, greeted him, and asked him to give her his right hand. When the young man felt embarrassed (since it wasn't considered proper for men to speak to women), she said:
"But why art thou ashamed, seeing that thou art about to marry my daughter?"
"But why are you ashamed, considering that you're about to marry my daughter?"
And he answered, "What sayest thou, lady? I cannot speak for wonder at thy words."
And he replied, "What do you say, my lady? I'm speechless with amazement at your words."
"Often men are ashamed when they see new friends and the talk is of marriage."
"Often, guys feel embarrassed when they meet new friends and the conversation turns to marriage."
"But, lady, I never was suitor for thy daughter. Nor have the sons of Atreus said aught to me of the matter."
"But, lady, I was never a suitor for your daughter. Nor have the sons of Atreus mentioned anything to me about it."
But the queen was beyond measure astonished, and cried, "Now this is shameful indeed, that I should seek a bridegroom for my daughter in such fashion."
But the queen was extremely shocked and exclaimed, "This is truly disgraceful that I should look for a groom for my daughter like this."
But when Achilles would have departed, to inquire of the king what this thing might mean, the old man that had at the first carried the letter came forth and bade him stay. And when he had assurance that he should receive no harm for what he should tell them, he unfolded the whole matter. And when the queen had heard it, she cried to Achilles, "O son of Thetis of the sea! help me now in this strait and help this maiden that hath been called thy bride, though this indeed be false. 'Twill be a shame to thee if such wrong be done under thy name; for it is thy name that hath undone us. Nor have I any altar to which I may flee, nor any friend but thee only in this army."
But when Achilles was about to leave to ask the king what this was all about, the old man who had brought the letter at first came forward and told him to stay. And when he was assured that he wouldn’t be harmed for what he was about to say, he explained the whole situation. When the queen heard it, she cried out to Achilles, "O son of Thetis from the sea! Help me now in this difficult time and help this maiden who has been called your bride, even though that is not true. It would be shameful for you if such an injustice is done in your name; it is your name that has brought us to this. I have no altar to which I can flee, nor any friend but you in this army."
Then Achilles made answer, "Lady, I learnt from Chiron, who was the most righteous of men, to be true and honest. And if the sons of Atreus govern according to right, I obey them; and if not, not. Know, then, that thy daughter, seeing that she hath been given, though but in word only, to[Pg 138] me, shall not be slain by her father. For if she so die, then shall my name be brought to great dishonor, seeing that through it thou hast been persuaded to come with her to this place. This sword shall see right soon whether any one will dare to take this maiden from me."
Then Achilles replied, "Lady, I learned from Chiron, who was the most honorable of men, to be truthful and trustworthy. And if the sons of Atreus lead in a fair way, I will follow them; if not, then I won’t. Know this: your daughter, since she has been given to me, at least in speech, will not be killed by her father. If she dies, my name will be greatly dishonored, since it was through me that you agreed to come here with her. This sword will quickly show whether anyone will be brave enough to take this maiden from me."
And now King Agamemnon came forth, saying that all things were ready for the marriage, and that they waited for the maiden, not knowing that the whole matter had been revealed to the queen. Then she said:
And now King Agamemnon stepped forward, stating that everything was set for the wedding, and they were just waiting for the bride, unaware that the entire situation had already been disclosed to the queen. Then she said:
"Tell me now, dost thou purpose to slay thy daughter and mine?" And when he was silent, not knowing, indeed, what to say, she reproached him with many words, that she had been a loving and faithful wife to him, for which he made her an ill recompense slaying her child.
"Tell me now, do you intend to kill your daughter and mine?" And when he didn’t respond, unsure of what to say, she expressed her disappointment with many words, reminding him that she had been a loving and faithful wife to him, for which he was repaying her poorly by killing her child.
And when she had made an end of speaking, the maiden came forth from the tent, holding the young child Orestes in her arms, and cast herself upon her knees before her father and besought him, saying, "I would, my father, that I had the voice of Orpheus, who made even the rocks to follow him, that I might persuade thee; but now all that I have I give, even these tears. O my father, I am thy child; slay me not before my time. This light is sweet to look upon. Drive me not from it to the land of darkness. I was the first to call thee father; and the first to whom thou didst say 'my child.' And thou wouldst say to me, 'Some day, my child, I shall see thee a happy wife in the home of a good husband.' And I would answer, 'And I will receive thee with all love when thou art old, and pay thee back for all the benefits thou hast done unto me.' This I indeed remember, but thou forgettest; for thou art ready to slay me. Do it not, I beseech thee, by Pelops thy grandsire, and Atreus thy father, and this my mother, who travailed in childbirth of me and now travaileth again in her sorrow. And thou, O my brother, though thou art but[Pg 139] a babe, help me. Weep with me; beseech thy father that he slay not thy sister. O my father, though he be silent, yet, indeed, he beseecheth thee. For his sake, therefore, yea, and for mine own, have pity upon me and slay me not."
And when she finished speaking, the young woman came out of the tent, holding the little child Orestes in her arms, and fell to her knees before her father, pleading, "I wish, my father, that I had the voice of Orpheus, who even made the stones follow him, so I could convince you; but all I have now are these tears. Oh my father, I am your child; don’t kill me before my time. This light is beautiful to see. Don’t send me away from it to the land of darkness. I was the first to call you father; and you were the first to call me 'my child.' And you would tell me, 'One day, my child, I will see you a happy wife in the home of a good husband.' And I would respond, 'And I will welcome you with all my love when you are old, and repay you for all the kindness you've shown me.' I remember this, but you forget; for you are ready to kill me. Please don’t do this, I beg you, by Pelops, your grandfather, and Atreus, your father, and by my mother, who labored to give me birth and now suffers again in her sorrow. And you, O my brother, even though you are just a baby, help me. Cry with me; urge our father not to kill his daughter. Oh my father, even if he is silent, he is indeed pleading with you. For his sake, and for my own, have mercy on me and don’t slay me."
But the king was sore distracted, knowing not what he should say or do, for a terrible necessity was upon him, seeing that the army could not make their journey to Troy unless this deed should first be done. And while he doubted came Achilles, saying that there was a horrible tumult in the camp, the men crying out that the maiden must be sacrificed, and that when he would have stayed them from their purpose, the people had stoned him with stones, and that his own Myrmidons helped him not, but rather were the first to assail him. Nevertheless, he said that he would fight for the maiden, even to the utmost, and that there were faithful men who would stand with him and help him. But when the maiden heard these words, she stood forth and said, "Hearken to me, my mother. Be not wroth with my father, for we cannot fight against fate. Also we must take thought that this young man suffer not, for his help will avail naught and he himself will perish. Therefore I am resolved to die; for all Greece looketh to me; for without me the ships cannot make their voyage, nor the city of Troy be taken. Thou didst bear me, my mother, not for thyself only, but for this whole people. Wherefore I will give myself for them. Offer me for an offering, and let the Greeks take the city of Troy, for this shall be my memorial forever."
But the king was really troubled, unsure of what to say or do, because a terrible necessity was upon him. The army couldn't journey to Troy unless this act was completed first. While he hesitated, Achilles came to him, saying there was chaos in the camp, with the men shouting that the maiden must be sacrificed. He tried to stop them, but the people had stoned him, and even his own Myrmidons turned against him, being the first to attack him. Still, he insisted he would fight for the maiden, no matter what, and that there were loyal men who would stand with him and support him. But when the maiden heard these words, she stepped forward and said, "Listen to me, my mother. Don’t be angry with my father, because we can’t fight against fate. We should also consider that this young man will suffer, for his help will be useless and he will perish. Therefore, I have decided to die; all of Greece is counting on me; without me, the ships cannot set sail, nor can the city of Troy be conquered. You gave birth to me, my mother, not just for yourself, but for this entire people. So I will sacrifice myself for them. Offer me as a sacrifice, and let the Greeks take the city of Troy, for this will be my legacy forever."
Then said Achilles, "Lady, I should count myself most happy if the gods would grant thee to be my wife. For I love thee well when I see how noble thou art. And if thou wilt, I will carry thee to my home. And I doubt not that I shall save thee, though all the men of Greece be against me."
Then Achilles said, "Lady, I would consider myself very lucky if the gods granted you to be my wife. I truly love you when I see how noble you are. If you agree, I will take you to my home. And I’m confident that I will protect you, even if all the men of Greece stand against me."
But the maiden answered, "What I say, I say with full[Pg 140] purpose. Nor will I that any man should die for me, but rather will I save this land of Greece."
But the girl replied, "What I'm saying, I'm saying with complete intention. I don't want any man to die for me; instead, I would rather save this land of Greece."
And Achilles said, "If this be thy will, lady, I cannot say nay, for it is a noble thing that thou doest."
And Achilles said, "If this is your wish, my lady, I can't refuse, because what you're doing is honorable."
Nor was the maiden turned from her purpose though her mother besought her with many tears. So they that were appointed led her to the grove of Artemis, where there was built an altar, and the whole army of the Greeks gathered about it. But when the king saw her going to her death he covered his face with his mantle; but she stood by him, and said, "I give my body with a willing heart to die for my country and for the whole land of Greece. I pray the gods that ye may prosper and win the victory in this war and come back safe to your homes. And now let no man touch me, for I will die with a good heart."
Nor was the young woman swayed from her decision, even though her mother pleaded with many tears. So those chosen led her to the grove of Artemis, where an altar was built, and the entire Greek army gathered around it. But when the king saw her heading towards her death, he covered his face with his cloak; she stood by him and said, "I willingly give my body to die for my country and for all of Greece. I pray the gods that you may succeed and win the victory in this war and return safely to your homes. And now, let no one touch me, for I am ready to die with a good heart."
And all men marveled to see the maiden of what a good courage she was. And all the army stood regarding the maiden and the priest and the altar.
And all the men were amazed to see how brave the young woman was. And the whole army stood watching the maiden, the priest, and the altar.
Then there befell a marvelous thing. For suddenly the maiden was not there. Whither she had gone no one knew; but in her stead there lay gasping a great hind, and all the altar was red with the blood thereof.
Then something amazing happened. Suddenly, the maiden was gone. No one knew where she had gone; instead, there lay a great deer gasping, and all the altar was stained red with its blood.
And Calchas said, "See ye this, men of Greece, how the goddess hath provided this offering in the place of the maiden, for she would not that her altar should be defiled with innocent blood. Be of good courage, therefore, and depart every man to his ship, for this day ye shall sail across the sea to the land of Troy."
And Calchas said, "Look here, men of Greece, how the goddess has arranged this offering instead of the maiden, because she didn’t want her altar to be stained with innocent blood. So be brave, and head back to your ships, because today you will sail across the sea to the land of Troy."
Then the goddess carried away the maiden to the land of the Taurians, where she had a temple and an altar. Now on this altar the king of the land was wont to sacrifice any stranger, being Greek by nation, who was driven by stress of weather to the place, for none went thither willingly. And[Pg 141] the name of the king was Thoas, which signifieth in the Greek tongue, "swift of foot."
Then the goddess took the girl to the land of the Taurians, where she had a temple and an altar. Now, on this altar, the king of the land would sacrifice any stranger, being Greek by nationality, who was forced by bad weather to come there, since no one went there willingly. And[Pg 141] the king's name was Thoas, which means "swift of foot" in Greek.
Now when the maiden had been there many years she dreamed a dream. And in the dream she seemed to have departed from the land of the Taurians and to dwell in the city of Argos, wherein she had been born. And as she slept in the women's chamber there befell a great earthquake, and cast to the ground the palace of her fathers, so that there was left one pillar only which stood upright. And as she looked on this pillar, yellow hair seemed to grow upon it as the hair of a man, and it spake with a man's voice. And she did to it as she was wont to do to the strangers that were sacrificed upon the altar, purifying it with water and weeping the while. And the interpretation of the dream she judged to be that her brother Orestes was dead, for that male children are the pillars of a house, and that she only was left to the house of her father.
Now, after the young woman had been there for many years, she had a dream. In the dream, it seemed like she had left the land of the Taurians and was living in the city of Argos, where she was born. While she was sleeping in the women's quarters, a powerful earthquake struck, collapsing her father's palace, leaving only one pillar standing upright. As she looked at this pillar, it seemed to sprout yellow hair like a man's, and it spoke with a man's voice. She treated it as she usually did with the strangers who were sacrificed at the altar, purifying it with water while she cried. She interpreted the dream to mean that her brother Orestes was dead, considering that male children are the pillars of a household, and she was left as the only one remaining in her father's house.
Now it chanced that at this same time Orestes, with Pylades that was his friend, came in a ship to the land of the Taurians. And the cause of his coming was this. After that he had slain his mother, taking vengeance for the death of King Agamemnon his father, the Furies pursued him. Then Apollo, who had commanded him to do this deed, bade him go to the land of Athens that he might be judged. And when he had been judged and loosed, yet the Furies left him not. Wherefore Apollo commanded that he should sail for the land of the Taurians and carry thence the image of Artemis and bring it to the land of the Athenians, and that after this he should have rest. Now when the two were come to the place, they saw the altar that it was red with the blood of them that had been slain thereon. And Orestes doubted how they might accomplish the things for the which he was come, for the walls of the temple were high and the gates not easy to be broken through. Therefore he would have fled to the ship, but[Pg 142] Pylades consented not, seeing that they were not wont to go back from that to which they had set their hand, but counseled that they should hide themselves during the day in a cave that was hard by the seashore, not near to the ship, lest search should be made for them, and that by night they should creep into the temple by a space that there was between the pillars, and carry off the image, and so depart.
Now, at the same time, Orestes and his friend Pylades arrived by ship in the land of the Taurians. The reason for their arrival was this: after Orestes killed his mother to avenge the death of his father, King Agamemnon, the Furies hunted him down. Apollo, who had instructed him to commit this act, told him to go to Athens to be judged. After he was judged and released, the Furies still wouldn’t leave him alone. So, Apollo ordered him to sail to the land of the Taurians, retrieve the image of Artemis, and bring it back to Athens, promising that he would find peace after that. When the two arrived at the location, they noticed the altar was covered in blood from those who had been sacrificed there. Orestes was unsure how to achieve their goal since the temple walls were high and the gates were not easily broken. He considered fleeing back to the ship, but Pylades disagreed. He believed they shouldn't back down from what they had set out to do and suggested they hide during the day in a cave near the shore, away from the ship to avoid detection, and sneak into the temple at night through a gap between the pillars to steal the image and escape.
So they hid themselves in a cavern by the sea. But it chanced that certain herdsmen were feeding their oxen in pastures hard by the shore; one of these, coming near to the cavern, spied the young men as they sat therein, and stealing back to his fellows, said, "See ye not them that sit yonder. Surely they are gods;" for they were exceeding tall and fair to look upon. And some began to pray to them, thinking that they might be the Twin Brethren or of the sons of Nereus. But another laughed and said, "Not so; these are shipwrecked men who hide themselves, knowing that it is our custom to sacrifice strangers to our gods." To him the others gave consent and said that they should take the men prisoners that they might be sacrificed to the gods.
So they hid in a cave by the sea. But it happened that some herdsmen were feeding their oxen in fields near the shore; one of them, getting closer to the cave, spotted the young men sitting inside. He quietly went back to his friends and said, "Do you see those guys sitting over there? They must be gods," because they were extremely tall and good-looking. Some of them started to pray to the young men, thinking they might be the Twin Brethren or the sons of Nereus. But another guy laughed and said, "No way; these are shipwrecked men hiding out, knowing it’s our custom to sacrifice strangers to our gods." The others agreed with him and decided they should capture the men so they could be sacrificed to the gods.
But while they delayed, Orestes ran forth from the cave, for the madness was come upon him, crying out, "Pylades, seest thou not that dragon from hell; and that who would kill me with the serpents of her mouth, and this again that breatheth out fire, holding my mother in her arms to cast her upon me?" And first he bellowed as a bull and then howled as a dog, for the Furies, he said, did so. But the herdsmen, when they saw this, gathered together in great fear and sat down. But when Orestes drew his sword and leapt, as a lion might leap, into the midst of the herd, slaying the beasts (for he thought in his madness that he was contending with the Furies), then the herdsmen, blowing on shells, called to the people of the land; for they feared the young men, so[Pg 143] strong they seemed and valiant. And when no small number was gathered together, they began to cast stones and javelins at the two. And now the madness of Orestes began to abate, and Pylades tended him carefully, wiping away the foam from his mouth and holding his garments before him that he should not be wounded by the stones. But when Orestes came to himself and beheld in what straits they were, he groaned aloud and cried, "We must die, O Pylades, only let us die as befitteth brave men. Draw thy sword and follow me." And the people of the land dared not to stand before them; yet while some fled, others would cast stones at them. For all that no man wounded them. But at the last, coming about them with a great multitude, they smote the swords out of their hands with stones, and so bound them and took them to King Thoas. And the king commanded that they should be taken to the temple, that the priestess might deal with them according to the custom of the place.
But while they hesitated, Orestes rushed out of the cave, for madness had overcome him, shouting, "Pylades, don’t you see that hellish dragon; and that one who wants to kill me with the serpents from her mouth, and this other that breathes fire, holding my mother in her arms to throw her at me?" He first bellowed like a bull and then howled like a dog, claiming that’s what the Furies did. The herdsmen, seeing this, gathered in great fear and sat down. When Orestes drew his sword and leaped, like a lion would, into the middle of the herd, slaughtering the animals (for in his madness, he thought he was fighting the Furies), the herdsmen blew on shells, calling for the local people; they were afraid of the young men, so strong and brave they seemed. When a large number gathered, they began throwing stones and javelins at the two. Orestes' madness began to fade, and Pylades cared for him, wiping the foam from his mouth and holding his clothes to protect him from the stones. But when Orestes came to his senses and saw the trouble they were in, he groaned and exclaimed, "We must die, O Pylades, but let us die like brave men. Draw your sword and follow me." The local people didn’t dare face them; while some ran away, others threw stones. Yet, no one managed to injure them. Eventually, encircled by a large crowd, they struck the swords from their hands with stones, bound them, and took them to King Thoas. The king ordered them to be taken to the temple so the priestess could deal with them according to the customs of the place.
So they brought the young men bound to the temple. Now the name of the one they knew, for they had heard his companion call to him, but the name of the other they knew not. And when Iphigenia saw them, she bade the people loose their bonds, for that being holy to the goddess they were free. And then—for she took the two for brothers—she asked them, saying, "Who is your mother and your father and your sister, if a sister you have? She will be bereaved of noble brothers this day. And whence come ye?"
So they brought the young men tied up to the temple. They recognized one of them because they heard his friend calling him, but they didn’t know the other’s name. When Iphigenia saw them, she told the people to release their bonds, since being sacred to the goddess, they were free. Then—since she assumed the two were brothers—she asked them, "Who are your mother and father, and do you have a sister? She will lose noble brothers today. Where do you come from?"
To her Orestes answered, "What meanest thou, lady, by lamenting in this fashion over us? I hold it folly in him who must die that he should bemoan himself. Pity us not; we know what manner of sacrifices ye have in this land."
To her, Orestes replied, "What do you mean, lady, by mourning like this for us? I think it's foolish for someone who is about to die to wallow in self-pity. Don't pity us; we know what kinds of sacrifices you have in this land."
"Tell me now, which of ye two is called Pylades?"
"Tell me now, which of you two is called Pylades?"
"Not I, but this my companion."
"Not me, but my friend here."
"Of what city in the land of Greece are ye? And are ye brothers born of one mother?"
"Which city in Greece are you from? And are you brothers from the same mother?"
[Pg 144] "Brothers we are, but in friendship, not in blood."
[Pg 144] "Brothers we may be, but it's our friendship that ties us, not our blood."
"And what is thy name?"
"And what is your name?"
"That I tell thee not. Thou hast power over my body, but not over my name."
"That I'm not going to tell you. You have power over my body, but not over my name."
"Wilt thou not tell me thy country?"
"Won't you tell me where you're from?"
And when he told her that his country was Argos, she asked him many things, as about Troy, and Helen, and Calchas the prophet, and Ulysses; and at last she said, "And Achilles, son of Thetis of the sea, is he yet alive?"
And when he told her that his country was Argos, she asked him many things, like about Troy, and Helen, and Calchas the prophet, and Ulysses; and finally, she said, "And Achilles, son of Thetis of the sea, is he still alive?"
"He is dead and his marriage that was made at Aulis is of no effect."
"He is dead, and his marriage that was arranged at Aulis is meaningless."
"A false marriage it was, as some know full well."
"A false marriage it was, as some know very well."
"Who art thou that inquirest thus about matters in Greece?"
"Who are you that is asking questions about things in Greece?"
"I am of the land of Greece and was brought thence yet being a child. But there was a certain Agamemnon, son of Atreus; what of him?"
"I come from Greece and was taken away as a child. But there was a certain Agamemnon, son of Atreus; what about him?"
"I know not. Lady, leave all talk of him."
"I don't know. Lady, let's stop talking about him."
"Say not so; but do me a pleasure and tell me."
"Don't say that; but do me a favor and tell me."
"He is dead."
"He's gone."
"Woe is me! How died he?"
"Woe is me! How did he die?"
"What meaneth thy sorrow? Art thou of his kindred?"
"What does your sorrow mean? Are you one of his family?"
"'Tis a pity to think how great he was, and now he hath perished."
"It's a shame to think about how great he was, and now he's gone."
"He was slain in a most miserable fashion by a woman, but ask no more."
"He was killed in a really unfortunate way by a woman, but don't ask for more."
"Only this one thing. Is his wife yet alive?"
"Just this one thing. Is his wife still alive?"
"Nay; for the son whom she bare slew her, taking vengeance for his father."
"Not at all; because the son she bore killed her, avenging his father."
"A dreadful deed, but righteous withal."
"A terrible action, but just all the same."
"Righteous indeed he is, but the gods love him not."
"He's definitely righteous, but the gods don’t love him."
"And did the king leave any other child behind him?"
"And did the king leave any other children behind?"
"One daughter, Electra by name."
"One daughter, named Electra."
"And is his son yet alive?"
"And is his son still alive?"
[Pg 145] "He is alive, but no man more miserable."
[Pg 145] "He’s alive, but he’s never been more miserable."
Now when Iphigenia heard that he was alive and knew that she had been deceived by the dreams which she had dreamt, she conceived a thought in her heart and said to Orestes, "Hearken now, for I have somewhat to say to thee that shall bring profit both to thee and to me. Wilt thou, if I save thee from this death, carry tidings of me to Argos to my friends and bear a tablet from me to them? For such a tablet I have with me, which one who was brought captive to this place wrote for me, pitying me, for he knew that I caused not his death, but the law of the goddess in this place. Nor have I yet found a man who should carry this thing to Argos. But thou, I judge, art of noble birth and knowest the city and those with whom I would have communication. Take then this tablet and thy life as a reward, and let this man be sacrificed to the goddess."
Now when Iphigenia heard that he was alive and realized she had been misled by the dreams she had, she had an idea in her heart and said to Orestes, "Listen now, for I have something to tell you that will benefit both you and me. If I save you from this death, will you take news of me to Argos to my friends and deliver a message from me to them? I have a message with me, which someone who was brought here wrote for me out of pity, knowing that I didn’t cause his death, but that it was the goddess's law in this place. I haven’t found anyone to take this to Argos yet. But you, I believe, are of noble birth and know the city and those I want to contact. So take this message and your life as a reward, and let this man be sacrificed to the goddess."
Then Orestes made answer, "Thou hast said well, lady, save in one thing only. That this man should be sacrificed in my stead pleaseth me not at all. For I am he that brought this voyage to pass; and this man came with me that he might help me in my troubles. Wherefore it would be a grievous wrong that he should suffer in my stead and I escape. Give then the tablet to him. He shall take it to the city of Argos and thou shalt have what thou wilt. But as for me, let them slay me if they will."
Then Orestes replied, "You’re right, lady, except for one thing. I don’t want this man to be sacrificed in my place at all. I'm the one who made this journey happen, and this man came with me to help me through my troubles. So it would be a terrible injustice for him to suffer instead of me while I walk away free. So give him the tablet. He'll take it to the city of Argos, and you’ll get what you want. But as for me, let them kill me if they choose."
"'Tis well spoken, young man. Thou art come, I know, of a noble stock. The gods grant that my brother—for I have a brother, though he be far hence—may be such as thou. It shall be as thou wilt. This man shall depart with the tablet and thou shalt die."
"'That's well said, young man. I know you come from a noble background. I pray that my brother—though he is far away—will be like you. It will be as you wish. This man will leave with the tablet, and you will die."
Then Orestes would know the manner of the death by which he must die. And she told him that she slew not the victims with her own hand, but that there were ministers in the[Pg 146] temple appointed to this office, she preparing them for sacrifice beforehand. Also she said that his body would be burned with fire.
Then Orestes would know how he was meant to die. She told him that she didn’t kill the victims herself, but that there were servants in the[Pg 146] temple assigned to this task, and she prepped them for sacrifice in advance. She also said that his body would be cremated.
And when Orestes had wished that the hand of his sister might pay due honor to him in his death, she said, "This may not be, for she is far away from this strange land. But yet, seeing that thou art a man of Argos, I myself will adorn thy tomb and pour oil of olives and honey on thy ashes." Then she departed, that she might fetch the tablet from her dwelling, bidding the attendants keep the young men fast, but without bonds.
And when Orestes wished that his sister's hand would honor him in death, she replied, "That can't happen, since she's far away from this strange land. But since you're a man of Argos, I will personally decorate your tomb and pour olive oil and honey on your ashes." Then she left to get the tablet from her home, telling the attendants to keep the young men secure, but without tying them up.
But when she was gone, Orestes said to Pylades, "Pylades, what thinkest thou? Who is this maiden? She had great knowledge of things in Troy and Argos, and of Calchas the wise soothsayer, and of Achilles and the rest. And she made lamentation over King Agamemnon. She must be of Argos."
But when she was gone, Orestes said to Pylades, "Pylades, what do you think? Who is this girl? She had a lot of knowledge about things in Troy and Argos, and about Calchas the wise soothsayer, and about Achilles and the others. And she mourned for King Agamemnon. She must be from Argos."
And Pylades answered, "This I cannot say; all men have knowledge of what befell the king. But hearken to this. It were shame to me to live if thou diest. I sailed with thee and will die with thee. For otherwise men will account lightly of me both in Argos and in Phocis, which is my own land, thinking that I betrayed thee or basely slew thee, that I might have thy kingdom, marrying thy sister, who shall inherit it in thy stead. Not so: I will die with thee and my body shall be burnt together with thine."
And Pylades replied, "I can’t say for sure; everyone knows what happened to the king. But listen to this. It would be a disgrace for me to live if you die. I sailed with you, and I will die with you. Otherwise, people will think poorly of me in both Argos and Phocis, which is my home, believing that I betrayed you or killed you out of selfishness to take your kingdom and marry your sister, who will inherit it in your place. That’s not how it is: I will die with you, and my body will be burned alongside yours."
But Orestes answered, "I must bear my own troubles. This indeed would be a shameful thing, that when thou seekest to help me I should destroy thee. But as for me, seeing how the gods deal with me, it is well that I should die. Thou, indeed, art happy, and thy house is blessed; but my house is accursed. Go, therefore, and my sister, whom I have given thee to wife, shall bear thee children, and the house of my father shall not perish. And I charge thee that when thou art[Pg 147] safe returned to the city of Argos, thou do these things. First, thou shalt build a tomb for me, and my sister shall make an offering there of her hair and of her tears also. And tell her that I died, slain by a woman of Argos that offered me as an offering to her gods; and I charge thee that thou leave not my sister, but be faithful to her. And now farewell, true friend and companion in my toils; for indeed I die, and Phœbus hath lied unto me, prophesying falsely."
But Orestes replied, "I have to face my own troubles. It would be shameful if, while you try to help me, I end up hurting you. As for me, considering how the gods treat me, it would be better if I died. You are happy, and your house is blessed; but my house is cursed. So go, and let my sister, whom I've given to you as your wife, bear you children, so that my father's house doesn’t perish. I ask you, when you safely return to the city of Argos, to do these things. First, build a tomb for me, and my sister will offer her hair and her tears there. Tell her that I died, killed by a woman from Argos who sacrificed me to her gods; and I urge you to stay with my sister and remain faithful to her. Now, farewell, true friend and companion in my struggles; for I truly die, and Phœbus has deceived me, prophesying falsely."
And Pylades swore to him that he would build him a tomb and be a true husband to his sister. After this Iphigenia came forth, holding a tablet in her hand. And she said, "Here is the tablet of which I spake. But I fear lest he to whom I shall give it shall haply take no account of it when he is returned to the land. Therefore I would fain bind him with an oath that he will deliver it to them that should have it in the city of Argos." And Orestes consented, saying that she also should bind herself with an oath that she would deliver one of the two from death. So she sware by Artemis that she would persuade the king, and deliver Pylades from death. And Pylades sware on his part by Zeus, the father of heaven, that he would give the tablet to those whom it should concern. And having sworn it, he said, "But what if a storm overtake me and the tablet be lost and I only be saved?"
And Pylades promised him that he would build a tomb for him and be a true husband to his sister. After that, Iphigenia came out, holding a tablet in her hand. She said, "Here’s the tablet I mentioned. But I’m worried that whoever I give it to might not take it seriously when they return home. So I want to make sure he swears an oath to deliver it to the right people in Argos." Orestes agreed, saying she should also swear an oath to save one of the two from death. So she swore by Artemis that she would convince the king and save Pylades from death. And Pylades swore by Zeus, the father of heaven, that he would give the tablet to the right people. After swearing, he said, "But what if a storm hits me and I lose the tablet while only I survive?"
"I will tell thee what hath been written in the tablet; and if it perish, thou shalt tell them again; but if not, then thou shalt give it as I bid thee."
"I will tell you what has been written on the tablet; and if it gets lost, you will tell them again; but if not, then you will give it as I instructed you."
"And to whom shall I give it?"
"And to whom should I give it?"
"Thou shalt give it to Orestes, son of Agamemnon. And that which is written therein is this: 'I that was sacrificed in Aulis, even Iphigenia, who am alive and yet dead to my own people, bid thee——'"
"Give it to Orestes, son of Agamemnon. And what is written in it is this: 'I, who was sacrificed in Aulis, even Iphigenia, who am alive but dead to my own people, send you this——'"
But when Orestes heard this, he brake in, "Where is this Iphigenia? Hath the dead come back among the living?"
But when Orestes heard this, he interrupted, "Where is this Iphigenia? Has the dead come back among the living?"
[Pg 148] "Thou seest her in me. But interrupt me not. 'I bid thee fetch me before I die to Argos from a strange land, taking me from the altar that is red with the blood of strangers, whereat I serve.' And if Orestes ask by what means I am alive, thou shalt say that Artemis put a hind in my stead, and that the priest, thinking that he smote me with the knife, slew the beast, and that the goddess brought me to this land."
[Pg 148] "You see her in me. But don't interrupt me. 'I ask you to bring me to Argos from this strange land before I die, taking me from the altar stained with the blood of strangers, where I serve.' And if Orestes asks how I am still alive, you will say that Artemis placed a deer in my place, and that the priest, thinking he was killing me with the knife, killed the animal instead, and that the goddess brought me to this land."
Then said Pylades, "My oath is easy to keep. Orestes, take thou this tablet from thy sister."
Then Pylades said, "It's easy for me to keep my promise. Orestes, take this tablet from your sister."
Then Orestes embraced his sister, crying—for she turned from him, not knowing what she should think—"O my sister, turn not from me; for I am thy brother whom thou didst not think to see."
Then Orestes hugged his sister, crying—she turned away from him, unsure of what to think—"Oh my sister, don’t turn away from me; I am your brother whom you didn’t expect to see."
And when she yet doubted, he told her of certain things by which she might know him to be Orestes—how that she had woven a tapestry wherein was set forth the strife between Atreus and Thyestes concerning the golden lamb; and that she had given a lock of her hair at Aulis to be a memorial of her; and that there was laid in her chamber at Argos the ancient spear of Pelops, her father's grandsire, with which he slew Œnomaüs and won Hippodamia to be his wife.
And when she still doubted, he told her about certain things that would prove he was Orestes—how she had woven a tapestry that showed the conflict between Atreus and Thyestes over the golden lamb; and that she had given a lock of her hair at Aulis as a keepsake; and that in her room in Argos lay the ancient spear of Pelops, her grandfather, with which he killed Œnomaüs and won Hippodamia as his wife.
And when she heard this, she knew that he was indeed Orestes, whom, being an infant and the latest born of his mother, she had in time past held in her arms. But when the two had talked together for a space, rejoicing over each other and telling the things that had befallen them, Pylades said, "Greetings of friends after long parting are well; but we must needs consider how best we shall escape from this land of the barbarians."
And when she heard this, she realized that he was indeed Orestes, whom she had held in her arms when he was an infant and the youngest of his mother. But after they had talked for a while, celebrating their reunion and sharing what had happened to them, Pylades said, "Reunions with friends after a long time apart are great; but we need to figure out the best way to escape from this land of barbarians."
But Iphigenia answered, "Yet nothing shall hinder me from knowing how fareth my sister Electra."
But Iphigenia replied, "Still, nothing will stop me from finding out how my sister Electra is doing."
"She is married," said Orestes, "to this Pylades, whom thou seest."
"She is married," said Orestes, "to this Pylades, whom you see."
[Pg 149] "And of what country is he and who is his father?"
[Pg 149] "And what country is he from, and who is his father?"
"His father is Strophius the Phocian; and he is a kinsman, for his mother was the daughter of Atreus and a friend also such as none other is to me."
"His father is Strophius from Phocis, and he is a relative, since his mother was the daughter of Atreus and a friend like no other to me."
Then Orestes set forth to his sister the cause of his coming to the land of the Taurians. And he said, "Now help me in this, my sister, that we may bear away the image of the goddess; for so doing I shall be quit of my madness, and thou wilt be brought to thy native country and the house of thy father shall prosper. But if we do it not, then shall we perish altogether."
Then Orestes explained to his sister why he had come to the land of the Taurians. He said, "Now help me with this, my sister, so we can take the goddess's image; by doing this, I'll be free from my madness, and you will return to your homeland, and your father's house will thrive. But if we don't, we will both be doomed."
And Iphigenia doubted much how this thing might be done. But at the last she said, "I have a device whereby I shall compass the matter. I will say that thou art come hither, having murdered thy mother, and that thou canst not be offered for a sacrifice till thou art purified with the water of the sea. Also that thou hast touched the image, and that this also must be purified in like manner. And the image I myself will bear to the sea; for, indeed, I only may touch it with my hands. And of this Pylades also I will say that he is polluted in like manner with thee. So shall we three win our way to the ship. And that this be ready it will be thy care to provide."
And Iphigenia was really unsure how this could be done. But finally, she said, "I have a plan that will work. I’ll say that you’ve come here after killing your mother and that you can't be sacrificed until you’re cleansed with seawater. Also, that you’ve touched the image, and that it needs to be purified too. I’ll take the image to the sea myself because only I can touch it. And I’ll say that Pylades is also contaminated just like you. This way, the three of us can make it to the ship. You’ll need to make sure it’s ready."
And when she had so said, she prayed to Artemis: "Great goddess, that didst bring me safe in days past from Aulis, bring me now also, and these that are with me, safe to the land of Greece, so that men may count thy brother Apollo to be a true prophet. Nor shouldst thou be unwilling to depart from this barbarous land and to dwell in the fair city of Athens."
And when she said this, she prayed to Artemis: "Great goddess, who brought me safely from Aulis in the past, please bring me and those with me safely to the land of Greece now, so that people may consider your brother Apollo to be a true prophet. You shouldn’t be unwilling to leave this foreign land and to live in the beautiful city of Athens."
After this came King Thoas, inquiring whether they had offered the strangers for sacrifice and had duly burnt their bodies with fire. To him Iphigenia made answer, "These were unclean sacrifices that thou broughtest to me, O King."
After this, King Thoas came, asking if they had sacrificed the strangers and properly burnt their bodies. Iphigenia replied, "These were impure sacrifices that you brought to me, O King."
[Pg 150] "How didst thou learn this?"
"How did you learn this?"
"The image of the goddess turned upon her place of her own accord and covered also her face with her hands."
"The image of the goddess turned on its own and also covered her face with her hands."
"What wickedness, then, had these strangers wrought?"
"What wrongdoing, then, had these strangers committed?"
"They slew their mother and had been banished therefor from the land of Greece."
"They killed their mother and had been exiled for that from the land of Greece."
"O monstrous! Such deeds we barbarians never do. And now what dost thou purpose?"
"O monstrous! We barbarians would never commit such acts. And now, what are you planning?"
"We must purify these strangers before we offer them for a sacrifice."
"We need to cleanse these outsiders before we present them for a sacrifice."
"With water from the river, or in the sea?"
"With water from the river, or from the sea?"
"In the sea. The sea cleanseth away all that is evil among men."
"In the sea. The sea washes away all that is wicked among people."
"Well, thou hast it here, by the very walls of the temple."
"Well, you have it here, right by the walls of the temple."
"Aye, but I must seek a place apart from men."
"Yeah, but I need to find a place away from people."
"So be it; go where thou wilt; I would not look on things forbidden."
"So be it; go wherever you want; I don't want to see forbidden things."
"The image also must be purified."
"The image also needs to be cleaned up."
"Surely, if the pollution from these murderers of their mother hath touched it. This is well thought of in thee."
"Surely, if the pollution from these murderers of their mother has affected it. This is well considered in you."
Then she instructed the king that he should bring the strangers out of the temple, having first bound them and veiled their heads. Also that certain of his guards should go with her, but that all the people of the city should be straitly commanded to stay within doors, that so they might not be defiled; and that he himself should abide in the temple and purify it with fire, covering his head with his garments when the strangers should pass by. "And be not troubled," she said, "if I seem to be long doing these things."
Then she told the king to bring the strangers out of the temple, first binding their hands and covering their heads. She also asked for some of his guards to accompany her, but instructed that everyone else in the city should be strictly ordered to stay indoors so they wouldn’t be contaminated. The king himself was to remain in the temple and purify it with fire, covering his head with his clothing when the strangers walked by. "And don’t worry," she said, "if it seems like I’m taking a long time to do this."
"Take what time thou wilt," he said, "so that thou do all things in order."
"Take as much time as you need," he said, "as long as you do everything in order."
So certain of the king's guards brought the two young men from out of the temple, and Iphigenia led them towards[Pg 151] the place where the ship of Orestes lay at anchor. But when they were come near to the shore, she bade them halt nor come over-near, for that she had that to do in which they must have no part. And she took the chain wherewith the young men were bound in her hands and set up a strange song as of one that sought enchantments. And after that the guards sat where she bade them for a long time, they began to fear lest the strangers should have slain the priestess and so fled. Yet they moved not, fearing to see that which was forbidden. But at the last with one consent they rose up. And when they were come to the sea, they saw the ship trimmed to set forth, and fifty sailors on the benches having oars in their hands ready for rowing; and the two young men were standing unbound upon the shore near to the stern. And other sailors were dragging the ship by the cable to the shore that the young men might embark. Then the guards laid hold of the rudder and sought to take it from its place, crying, "Who are ye that carry away priestesses and the images of our gods?" Then Orestes said, "I am Orestes, and I carry away my sister." But the guards laid hold of Iphigenia; and when the sailors saw this they leapt from the ship; and neither the one nor the other had swords in their hands, but they fought with their fists and their feet also. And as the sailors were strong and skilful, the king's men were driven back sorely bruised and wounded. And when they fled to a bank that was hard by and cast stones at the ship, the archers standing on the stern shot at them with arrows. Then—for his sister feared to come farther—Orestes leapt into the sea and raised her upon his shoulder and so lifted her into the ship, and the image of the goddess with her. And Pylades cried, "Lay hold of your oars, ye sailors, and smite the sea, for we have that for the which we came to this land." So the sailors rowed with all their might; and while the ship was in the harbor it went well[Pg 152] with them, but when it was come to the open sea a great wave took it, for a violent wind blew against it and drove it backwards to the shore.
So some of the king's guards brought the two young men out of the temple, and Iphigenia guided them toward[Pg 151] the spot where Orestes' ship was anchored. But when they got close to the shore, she told them to stop and not come too near, because she had something to do that they shouldn't be part of. She took the chain that bound the young men in her hands and began to sing a strange song, like someone seeking enchantments. After a while, the guards sat as she instructed, but began to worry that the strangers might have killed the priestess and escaped. Still, they didn’t move, afraid to see what was forbidden. Eventually, they all got up together. When they reached the sea, they saw the ship ready to set sail, with fifty sailors sitting on the benches, oars in hand. The two young men stood free on the shore near the stern, while other sailors were pulling the ship closer to shore for them to board. Then the guards grabbed the rudder, trying to take it, shouting, "Who are you to take away our priestess and the images of our gods?" Orestes replied, "I am Orestes, and I'm taking my sister." But the guards seized Iphigenia, and when the sailors saw this, they jumped off the ship; neither side had swords, so they fought with their fists and feet. The sailors, being strong and skilled, seriously injured and bruised the king's men. When they ran to a nearby bank and threw stones at the ship, archers standing on the stern shot arrows at them. Then—because his sister was too afraid to go further—Orestes jumped into the sea, lifted her onto his shoulder, and helped her into the ship, along with the image of the goddess. Pylades shouted, "Grab your oars, sailors, and row hard, because we have what we came for in this land." So the sailors rowed with all their strength; while the ship was still in the harbor, everything went well[Pg 152] for them, but once they hit the open sea, a huge wave hit them, as a strong wind blew against the ship, pushing it back toward the shore.
And one of the guards when he saw this ran to King Thoas and told him, and the king made haste and sent messengers mounted upon horses, to call the men of the land that they might do battle with Orestes and his comrade. But while he was yet sending them, there appeared in the air above his head the goddess Athene, who spake, saying, "Cease, King Thoas, from pursuing this man and his companions; for he hath come hither on this errand by the command of Apollo; and I have persuaded Poseidon that he make the sea smooth for him to depart."
And one of the guards, when he saw this, ran to King Thoas and told him. The king quickly sent messengers on horseback to call the men of the land to fight Orestes and his friend. But while he was still sending them, the goddess Athena appeared in the air above him and said, "Stop, King Thoas, from chasing this man and his companions; he has come here on this mission by Apollo's order, and I've convinced Poseidon to calm the sea for his departure."
And King Thoas answered, "It shall be as thou wilt, O goddess; and though Orestes hath borne away his sister and the image, I dismiss my anger, for who can fight against the gods?"
And King Thoas replied, "It will be as you wish, O goddess; and even though Orestes has taken his sister and the statue, I let go of my anger, for who can go against the gods?"
So Orestes departed and came to his own country and dwelt in peace, being set free from his madness, according to the word of Apollo.
So Orestes left and returned to his homeland, living in peace and free from his insanity, just as Apollo had said.
THE SACK OF TROY
For ten years King Agamemnon and the men of Greece laid siege to Troy. But though sentence had gone forth against the city, yet the day of its fall tarried, because certain of the gods loved it well and defended it, as Apollo and Mars, the god of war, and Father Jupiter himself. Wherefore Minerva put it into the heart of Epeius, Lord of the Isles, that he should make a cunning device wherewith to take the city. Now the device was this: he made a great horse of wood, feigning it to be a peace-offering to Minerva, that the Greeks might have a safe return to their homes. In the belly of this there hid themselves certain of the bravest of the chiefs, as Menelaüs, and Ulysses, and Thoas the Ætolian, and Machaon the great physician, and Pyrrhus, son of Achilles (but Achilles himself was dead, slain by Paris, Apollo helping, even as he was about to take the city), and others also, and with them Epeius himself. But the rest of the people made as if they had departed to their homes; only they went not further than Tenedos, which was an island near to the coast.
For ten years, King Agamemnon and the men of Greece laid siege to Troy. But even though a sentence had been pronounced against the city, its fall was delayed because some of the gods loved it and defended it, like Apollo and Mars, the god of war, and Father Jupiter himself. So, Minerva inspired Epeius, Lord of the Isles, to create a clever device to capture the city. The device was this: he built a large wooden horse, pretending it was a peace offering to Minerva, so the Greeks could return home safely. Inside this horse, some of the bravest chiefs hid, including Menelaüs, Ulysses, Thoas the Ætolian, Machaon the great physician, and Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles (though Achilles himself was dead, killed by Paris with Apollo’s help, just as he was about to take the city), along with Epeius himself. The rest of the troops pretended they had gone home; however, they only traveled as far as Tenedos, an island close to the coast.
Great joy was there in Troy when it was noised abroad that the men of Greece had departed. The gates were opened, and the people went forth to see the plain and the camp. And one said to another as they went, "Here they set the battle in array, and there were the tents of the fierce Achilles, and there lay the ships." And some stood and marveled at the great peace-offering to Minerva, even the horse of wood. And Thymœtes, who was one of the elders of the city, was the first who advised that it should be brought within the walls and set in the citadel. Now whether he gave this counsel[Pg 154] out of a false heart or because the gods would have it so, no man knows. But Capys, and others with him, said that it should be drowned in water or burned with fire, or that men should pierce it and see whether there were aught within. And the people were divided, some crying one thing and some another. Then came forward the priest Laocoön, and a great company with him, crying, "What madness is this? Think ye that the men of Greece are indeed departed or that there is any profit in their gifts? Surely there are armed men in this mighty horse; or haply they have made it that they may look down upon our walls. Touch it not, for as for these men of Greece, I fear them, even though they bring gifts in their hands."
Great joy spread through Troy when word got out that the Greek forces had left. The gates were swung open, and the people rushed out to see the plain and the camp. As they walked, one person said to another, "Here they arranged their battle, and there were the tents of the fierce Achilles, and there lay the ships." Some paused to marvel at the large peace-offering to Minerva, the wooden horse. Thymœtes, one of the city elders, was the first to suggest bringing it inside the walls and placing it in the citadel. Now, whether he gave this advice from a deceptive heart or because the gods wanted it that way, no one truly knows. But Capys, along with others, argued that it should be sunk in water or burned with fire, or that they should pierce it and see if anything was hidden inside. The people were split, with some shouting one thing and others something different. Then the priest Laocoön stepped forward, accompanied by a large group, shouting, "What madness is this? Do you really believe the Greeks have left, or that there's any benefit in their gifts? Surely, there are warriors hidden in this giant horse; or perhaps they built it just to look down on our walls. Do not touch it, for I fear these Greeks, even if they come bearing gifts."
And as he spake he cast his great spear at the horse, so that it sounded again. But the gods would not that Troy should be saved.
And as he spoke, he threw his huge spear at the horse, making it sound again. But the gods didn't want Troy to be saved.
Meanwhile there came certain shepherds dragging with them one whose hands were bound behind his back. He had come forth to them, they said, of his own accord when they were in the field. And first the young men gathered about him mocking him, but when he cried aloud, "What place is left for me, for the Greeks suffer me not to live and the men of Troy cry for vengeance upon me?" they rather pitied him, and bade him speak and say whence he came and what he had to tell.
Meanwhile, some shepherds came dragging a man whose hands were tied behind his back. They said he had approached them willingly while they were in the field. At first, the young men surrounded him, making fun of him, but when he shouted, "What place is left for me? The Greeks won't let me live, and the Trojans are demanding revenge on me!" they felt sorry for him and told him to speak, asking where he came from and what he had to say.
Then the man spake, turning to King Priam: "I will speak the truth, whatever befall me. My name is Sinon and I deny not that I am a Greek. Haply thou hast heard the name of Palamedes, whom the Greeks slew, but now, being dead, lament; and the cause was that because he counseled peace, men falsely accused him of treason. Now, of this Palamedes I was a poor kinsman and followed him to Troy. And when he was dead, through the false witness of Ulysses,[Pg 155] I lived in great grief and trouble, nor could I hold my peace, but sware that if ever I came back to Argos I would avenge me of him that had done this deed. Then did Ulysses seek occasion against me, whispering evil things, nor rested till at the last, Calchas the soothsayer helping him—but what profit it that I should tell these things? For doubtless ye hold one Greek to be even as another. Wherefore slay me and doubtless ye will do a pleasure to Ulysses and the sons of Atreus."
Then the man said, turning to King Priam: "I will tell the truth, no matter what happens to me. My name is Sinon, and I'm not denying that I'm a Greek. You may have heard of Palamedes, whom the Greeks killed, but now that he’s dead, we mourn him. The reason for his death was that he advised for peace, but others falsely accused him of treason. I was a distant relative of Palamedes and followed him to Troy. After he was killed, due to Ulysses' false testimony, I lived in deep sorrow and turmoil, and I couldn’t stay silent; I swore that if I ever made it back to Argos, I would take revenge on the one who caused this. Ulysses then looked for ways to turn people against me, spreading lies, and he didn’t stop until, with Calchas the seer’s help—but what’s the point in going over all this? You surely see one Greek as the same as another. So go ahead and kill me; you’d just be doing a favor for Ulysses and the sons of Atreus."
Then they bade him tell on, and he said:
Then they asked him to continue, and he said:
"Often would the Greeks have fled to their homes, being weary of the war, but still the stormy sea hindered them. And when this horse that ye see had been built, most of all did the dreadful thunder roll from the one end of the heaven to the other. Then the Greeks sent one who should inquire of Apollo; and Apollo answered them thus: 'Men of Greece, even as ye appeased the winds with blood when ye came to Troy, so must ye appease them with blood now that ye would go from thence.' Then did men tremble to think on whom the doom should fall, and Ulysses, with much clamor, drew forth Calchas the soothsayer into the midst, and bade him say who it was that the gods would have as a sacrifice. Then did many forbode evil for me. Ten days did the soothsayer keep silence, saying that he would not give any man to death. But then, for in truth the two had planned the matter beforehand, he spake, appointing me to die. And to this thing they all agreed, each being glad to turn to another that which he feared for himself. But when the day was come and all things were ready, the salted meal for the sacrifice and the garlands, lo! I burst my bonds and fled and hid myself in the sedges of a pool, waiting till they should have set sail, if haply that might be. But never shall I see country or father or children again. For doubtless on these will they take[Pg 156] vengeance for my flight. Only do thou, O King, have pity on me, who have suffered many things, not having harmed any man."
"Often, the Greeks would have run back home, tired of the war, but the rough sea kept them from doing so. And when this horse you see was built, a dreadful thunder rolled from one end of the sky to the other. Then the Greeks sent someone to ask Apollo, and Apollo told them: 'Men of Greece, just as you appeased the winds with blood when you came to Troy, you must do the same now to leave.' The men trembled at the thought of who would face the sacrifice, and Ulysses, shouting loudly, pulled Calchas the prophet into the middle and demanded to know who the gods wanted as a sacrifice. Many feared it would be me. For ten days the prophet remained silent, saying he wouldn’t choose anyone for death. But then, since the two had plotted beforehand, he spoke up and designated me to die. Everyone agreed, glad to pass on their fears to someone else. But when the day came and everything was ready—the salted meal for the sacrifice and the garlands—I broke free from my bonds and hid in the reeds by a pool, waiting until they set sail, hoping for a chance. But I will never see my homeland, father, or children again. For surely, they will seek revenge on them for my escape. So please, O King, have mercy on me, as I have suffered greatly, having harmed no one."
And King Priam had pity on him, and bade them loose his bonds, saying, "Whoever thou art, forget now thy country. Henceforth thou art one of us. But tell me true: why made they this huge horse? Who contrived it? What seek they by it—to please the gods or to further their siege?"
And King Priam felt sorry for him and ordered them to release his bonds, saying, "Whoever you are, forget your country for now. From now on, you are one of us. But tell me the truth: why did they make this enormous horse? Who came up with it? What do they hope to achieve with it—to appease the gods or to advance their siege?"
Then said Sinon, and as he spake he stretched his hands to the sky, "I call you to witness, ye everlasting fires of heaven, that with good right I now break my oath of fealty and reveal the secrets of my countrymen. Listen then, O King. All our hope has ever been in the help of Minerva. But from the day when Diomed and Ulysses dared, having bloody hands, to snatch her image from her holy place in Troy, her face was turned from us. Well do I remember how the eyes of the image, well-nigh before they had set it in the camp, blazed with wrath, and how the salt sweat stood upon its limbs, aye, and how it thrice leapt from the ground, shaking shield and spear. Then Calchas told us that we must cross the seas again and seek at home fresh omens for our war. And this, indeed, they are doing even now, and will return anon. Also the soothsayer said, 'Meanwhile ye must make the likeness of a horse, to be a peace-offering to Minerva. And take heed that ye make it huge of bulk, so that the men of Troy may not receive it into their gates, nor bring it within their walls and get safety for themselves thereby. For if,' he said, 'the men of Troy harm this image at all, they shall surely perish; but if they bring it into their city, then shall Asia lay siege hereafter to the city of Pelops, and our children shall suffer the doom which we would fain have brought on Troy.'"
Then Sinon said, and as he spoke, he raised his hands to the sky, "I call you to witness, you eternal fires of heaven, that with good reason I now break my oath of loyalty and reveal the secrets of my fellow countrymen. Listen, O King. All our hope has always been in the help of Minerva. But ever since the day when Diomed and Ulysses, with bloodied hands, snatched her statue from its sacred place in Troy, her gaze has turned away from us. I clearly remember how the eyes of the statue, almost before they had set it up in the camp, blazed with anger and how salt sweat stood on its limbs, yes, and how it jumped from the ground three times, shaking shield and spear. Then Calchas told us we needed to cross the seas again and seek fresh omens for our war at home. And indeed, they are doing that right now and will return soon. The soothsayer also said, 'In the meantime, you must create a likeness of a horse as a peace offering to Minerva. And make sure it’s large enough that the people of Troy cannot bring it through their gates or walls for their own safety. For if,' he said, 'the people of Troy harm this statue in any way, they will surely perish; but if they bring it into their city, then Asia will later lay siege to the city of Pelops, and our children will suffer the fate that we would prefer to bring upon Troy.'"
These words wrought much on the men of Troy, and as[Pg 157] they pondered on them, lo! the gods sent another marvel to deceive them. For while Laocoön, the priest of Neptune, was slaying a bull at the altar of his god, there came two serpents across the sea from Tenedos, whose heads and necks, whereon were thick manes of hair, were high above the waves, and many scaly coils trailed behind in the waters. And when they reached the land they still sped forward. Their eyes were red as blood and blazed with fire and their forked tongues hissed loud for rage. Then all the men of Troy grew pale with fear and fled away, but these turned not aside this way or that, seeking Laocoön where he stood. And first they wrapped themselves about his little sons, one serpent about each, and began to devour them. And when the father would have given help to his children, having a sword in his hand, they seized upon himself and bound him fast with their folds. Twice they compassed him about his body, and twice about his neck, lifting their heads far above him. And all the while he strove to tear them away with his hands, his priest's garlands dripping with blood. Nor did he cease to cry horribly aloud, even as a bull bellows when after an ill stroke of the axe it flees from the altar. But when their work was done, the two glided to the citadel of Minerva and hid themselves beneath the feet and the shield of the goddess. And men said one to another, "Lo! the priest Laocoön has been judged according to his deeds; for he cast his spear against this holy thing, and now the gods have slain him." Then all cried out together that the horse of wood must be drawn to the citadel. Whereupon they opened the Scæan Gate and pulled down the wall that was thereby, and put rollers under the feet of the horse and joined ropes thereto. So in much joy they drew it into the city, youths and maidens singing about it the while and laying their hands to the ropes with great gladness. And yet there wanted no signs and tokens of evil to come. Four[Pg 158] times it halted on the threshold of the gate, and men might have heard a clashing of arms within. Cassandra also opened her mouth, prophesying evil; but no man heeded her, for that was ever the doom upon her, not to be believed, though speaking truth. So the men of Troy drew the horse into the city. And that night they kept a feast to all the gods with great joy not knowing that the last day of the great city had come.
These words had a strong impact on the people of Troy, and as[Pg 157] they reflected on them, suddenly the gods sent another spectacle to mislead them. While Laocoön, the priest of Neptune, was sacrificing a bull at his god's altar, two serpents emerged from the sea near Tenedos, their heads and necks with thick manes towering above the waves, while their scaly bodies trailed behind in the water. Even when they reached shore, they kept moving forward. Their eyes were blood-red and blazed with fury, their forked tongues hissing loudly with anger. All the Trojans turned pale with fear and fled, but the serpents didn't go off track; they sought out Laocoön where he stood. First, they wrapped themselves around his young sons, one serpent for each, and started to devour them. When the father tried to help his children with his sword in hand, they grabbed him and constricted him tightly. Twice they coiled around his body, and twice around his neck, lifting their heads high above him. All the while he struggled to pull them off with his hands, his priestly garlands soaked in blood. He kept screaming loudly, like a bull bellowing when it has been struck by an axe and runs away from the altar. But when they finished their gruesome task, the two serpents slithered to Minerva's citadel and hid beneath her feet and shield. The people said to one another, “Look! Laocoön the priest has been judged according to his actions; he threw his spear at this sacred thing, and now the gods have killed him.” Then they all shouted together that the wooden horse must be brought to the citadel. They opened the Scæan Gate, tore down the wall nearby, placed rollers under the horse's feet, and attached ropes to it. So, filled with joy, they pulled it into the city, with youths and maidens singing around it and joyfully helping with the ropes. Yet there were no signs of good fortune to come. Four[Pg 158] times it stopped at the gate's threshold, and the sound of clashing arms could be heard from within. Cassandra also began to prophesy doom, but no one listened to her, as it was her fate never to be believed, even when speaking the truth. So the Trojans brought the horse into the city. That night, they celebrated with a feast for all the gods, filled with joy, unaware that the great city's last day had come.
But when night was now fully come and the men of Troy lay asleep, lo! from the ship of King Agamemnon there rose up a flame for a signal to the Greeks; and these straightway manned their ships and made across the sea from Tenedos, there being a great calm and the moon also giving them light. Sinon likewise opened a secret door that was in the great horse and the chiefs issued forth therefrom and opened the gates of the city, slaying those that kept watch.
But when night had fully arrived and the men of Troy were asleep, suddenly, from King Agamemnon's ship, a flame rose as a signal to the Greeks; and they immediately manned their ships and crossed the sea from Tenedos, with a great calm and the moon providing light. Sinon also opened a hidden door in the giant horse, and the leaders emerged from it and opened the city gates, killing those who were on watch.
Meanwhile there came a vision to Æneas, who now, Hector being dead, was the chief hope and stay of the men of Troy. It was Hector's self that he seemed to see, but not such as he had seen him coming back rejoicing with the arms of Achilles or setting fire to the ships, but even as he lay after that Achilles dragged him at his chariot wheels, covered with dust, and blood, his feet swollen and pierced through with thongs. To him said Æneas, not knowing what he said, "Why hast thou tarried so long? Much have we suffered waiting for thee! And what grief hath marked thy face, and whence these wounds?"
Meanwhile, a vision came to Aeneas, who was now, with Hector dead, the main hope and support of the Trojans. He seemed to see Hector, but not as he had last seen him coming back joyful with Achilles' armor or burning the ships, but just as he lay after Achilles had dragged him behind his chariot, covered in dust and blood, his feet swollen and pierced with thongs. Aeneas said to him, not knowing what he was saying, "Why have you taken so long? We’ve suffered so much waiting for you! What sorrow has marked your face, and where did these wounds come from?"
But to this the spirit answered nothing, but said, groaning the while, "Fly, son of Venus, fly and save thee from these flames. The enemy is in the walls and Troy hath utterly perished. If any hand could have saved our city, this hand had done so. Thou art now the hope of Troy. Take then her gods and flee with them for company, seeking the city that thou shalt one day build across the sea."
But to this, the spirit said nothing, only groaning, "Run, son of Venus, run and save yourself from these flames. The enemy is at the gates, and Troy has completely fallen. If there was any way to save our city, this hand would have done it. You are now Troy's last hope. So take her gods and escape with them, seeking the city that you will one day build across the sea."
[Pg 159] And now the alarm of battle came nearer and nearer, and Æneas, waking from sleep, climbed upon the roof and looked on the city. As a shepherd stands and sees a fierce flame sweeping before the south wind over the corn-fields or a flood rushing down from the mountains, so he stood. And as he looked, the great palace of Deïphobus sank down in the fire and the house of Ucalegon that was hard by, blazed forth, till the sea by Sigeüm shone with the light. Then, scarce knowing what he sought, he girded on his armor, thinking perchance that he might yet win some place of vantage or at the least might avenge himself on the enemy or find honor in his death. But as he passed from out of his house there met him Panthus, the priest of Apollo that was on the citadel, who cried to him, "O Æneas, the glory is departed from Troy and the Greeks have the mastery in the city; for armed men are coming forth from the great horse of wood and thousands also swarm in at the gates, which Sinon hath treacherously opened." And as he spake others came up under the light of the moon, as Hypanis and Dymas and young Corœbus, who had but newly come to Troy, seeking Cassandra to be his wife. To whom Æneas spake: "If ye are minded, my brethren, to follow me to the death, come on. For how things fare this night ye see. The gods who were the stay of this city have departed from it; nor is aught remaining to which we may bring succor. Yet can we die as brave men in battle. And haply he that counts his life to be lost may yet save it." Then, even as ravening wolves hasten through the mist seeking for prey, so they went through the city, doing dreadful deeds. And for a while the men of Greece fled before them.
[Pg 159] And now the alarm of battle grew closer, and Æneas, waking from sleep, climbed onto the roof to look at the city. Just like a shepherd who sees a fierce fire sweeping through the cornfields or a flood rushing down from the mountains, he stood there. As he watched, the grand palace of Deïphobus fell to the flames and the house of Ucalegon nearby blazed brightly, casting light over the sea by Sigeüm. Then, hardly knowing what he was looking for, he put on his armor, hoping that he might still find a strategic position or at least take revenge on his enemies or find honor in his death. But as he stepped out of his house, he was met by Panthus, the priest of Apollo on the citadel, who shouted to him, "O Æneas, the glory has left Troy and the Greeks have taken control of the city; armed men are emerging from the massive wooden horse and thousands are pouring in through the gates that Sinon has treacherously opened." As he spoke, others arrived under the moonlight, like Hypanis and Dymas and young Corœbus, who had just come to Troy looking for Cassandra to marry. Æneas addressed them: "If you are willing, my brothers, to follow me to our deaths, then let's go. You see how things stand tonight. The gods who once supported this city have abandoned it; nothing is left that we can save. Yet we can die as brave men in battle. And perhaps he who believes his life is lost might still save it." Then, just like hungry wolves rushing through the fog in search of prey, they moved through the city, committing terrible acts. For a while, the Greeks fled before them.
First of all there met them Androgeos with a great company following him, who, thinking them to be friends, said, "Haste, comrades; why are ye so late? We are spoiling this city of Troy and ye are but newly come from the ships." But forthwith,[Pg 160] for they answered him not as he had looked for, he knew that he had fallen among enemies. Then even as one who treads upon a snake unawares among thorns and flies from it when it rises angrily against him with swelling neck, so Androgeos would have fled. But the men of Troy rushed on and, seeing that they knew all the place and that great fear was upon the Greeks, slew many men. Then said Corœbus, "We have good luck in this matter, my friends. Come now, let us change our shields and put upon us the armor of these Greeks. For whether we deal with our enemy by craft or by force, who will ask?" Then he took to himself the helmet and shield of Androgeos and also girded the sword upon him. In like manner did the others, and thus, going disguised among the Greeks, slew many, so that some again fled to the ships and some were fain to climb into the horse of wood. But lo! men came dragging by the hair from the temple of Minerva the virgin Cassandra, whom when Corœbus beheld, and how she lifted up her eyes to heaven (but as for her hands, they were bound with iron), he endured not the sight, but threw himself upon those that dragged her, the others following him. Then did a grievous mischance befall them, for the men of Troy that stood upon the roof of the temple cast spears against them, judging them to be enemies. The Greeks also, being wroth that the virgin should be taken from them, fought the more fiercely, and many who had before been put to flight in the city came against them and prevailed, being indeed many against few. Then first of all fell Corœbus, being slain by Peneleus the Bœotian, and Rhipeus also, the most righteous of all the sons of Troy. But the gods dealt not with him after his righteousness. Hypanis also was slain and Dymas, and Panthus escaped not for all that more than other men he feared the gods and was also the priest of Apollo.
First, Androgeos met them with a large group following him. Thinking they were friends, he said, "Hurry, guys; why are you so late? We're ravaging the city of Troy while you just got here from the ships." But right away, since they didn’t respond as he expected, he realized he was surrounded by enemies. Just like someone who accidentally steps on a snake hidden among thorns and runs away when it angrily rises with its swollen neck, Androgeos wanted to flee. But the Trojans charged forward, knowing the area well and sensing great fear among the Greeks, killing many. Then Corœbus said, "We’re lucky in this situation, friends. Let's switch our shields and wear these Greeks’ armor. Whether we face our enemy with cunning or force, who’ll really care?" He took Androgeos's helmet and shield and strapped on his sword. The others did the same, and disguised among the Greeks, they killed many, causing some to flee back to the ships and others to try to climb into the wooden horse. Then, behold! Men dragged Cassandra, the virgin to the temple of Minerva, by her hair. When Corœbus saw her, lifting her eyes to heaven (her hands were bound with iron), he couldn’t bear it and jumped at those dragging her, with others following him. But then a terrible misfortune struck them, as the Trojans on the temple roof threw spears down, thinking they were enemies. The Greeks, also angry about the virgin being taken, fought fiercely, and many who had been driven from the city earlier turned back and overwhelmed them, indeed many against few. In this skirmish, Corœbus was the first to fall, killed by Peneleus the Boeotian, and Rhipeus, the most righteous of all the sons of Troy, also fell, though the gods didn’t reward him for his righteousness. Hypanis and Dymas were killed too, and Panthus, who feared the gods more than anyone and was also Apollo’s priest, didn’t escape either.
Then was Æneas severed from the rest, having with him[Pg 161] two only, Iphitus and Pelias, Iphitus being an old man and Pelias sorely wounded by Ulysses. And these, hearing a great shouting, hastened to the palace of King Priam, where the battle was fiercer than in any place beside. For some of the Greeks were seeking to climb the walls, laying ladders thereto, whereon they stood, holding forth their shields with their left hands and with their right grasping the roofs. And the men of Troy, on the other hand, being in the last extremity, tore down the battlements and the gilded beams wherewith the men of old had adorned the palace. Then Æneas, knowing of a secret door whereby the unhappy Andromache in past days had been wont to enter, bringing her son Astyanax to his grandfather, climbed on to the roof and joined himself to those that fought therefrom. Now upon this roof there was a tower, whence all Troy could be seen and the camp of the Greeks and the ships. This the men of Troy loosened from its foundations with bars of iron, and thrust it over, so that it fell upon the enemy, slaying many of them. But not the less did others press forward, casting the while stones and javelins and all that came to their hands.
Then Æneas separated from the others, accompanied only by[Pg 161] two men, Iphitus and Pelias. Iphitus was an older man, and Pelias was badly wounded by Ulysses. Hearing loud shouting, they rushed to King Priam's palace, where the battle was more intense than anywhere else. Some of the Greeks were trying to climb the walls, setting up ladders and standing on them, holding out their shields with their left hands while grasping the roofs with their right. The Trojans, pushed to their limits, tore down the battlements and the gilded beams with which their ancestors had decorated the palace. Knowing of a hidden door that the unfortunate Andromache used in the past to bring her son Astyanax to his grandfather, Æneas climbed onto the roof and joined those fighting from there. On this roof was a tower, from which they could see all of Troy, the Greek camp, and the ships. The Trojans pulled it from its foundations with iron bars and pushed it over, causing it to fall on the enemy and kill many of them. Nevertheless, others pressed forward, throwing stones, javelins, and anything they could find.
Meanwhile others sought to break down the gates of the palace, Pyrrhus, son of Achilles, being foremost among them, clad in shining armor of bronze. Like to a serpent was he, which sleeps indeed during the winter, but in the spring comes forth into the light, full-fed on evil herbs, and, having cast his skin and renewed his youth, lifts his head into the light of the sun and hisses with forked tongue. And with Pyrrhus were tall Periphas, and Automedon, who had been armor-bearer to his father Achilles, and following them the youth of Scyros, which was the kingdom of his grandfather Lycomedes. With a great battle-axe he hewed through the doors, breaking down also the door-posts, though they were plated with bronze, making, as it were, a great window, through which a man[Pg 162] might see the palace within, the hall of King Priam and of the kings who had reigned aforetime in Troy. But when they that were within perceived it, there arose a great cry of women wailing aloud and clinging to the doors and kissing them. But ever Pyrrhus pressed on, fierce and strong as ever was his father Achilles, nor could aught stand against him, either the doors or they that guarded them. Then, as a river bursts its banks and overflows the plain, so did the sons of Greece rush into the palace.
Meanwhile, others tried to break down the gates of the palace, with Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles, leading the charge, dressed in shiny bronze armor. He was like a serpent that sleeps through winter but emerges in spring, fully fed on harmful herbs, having shed its skin and renewed its youth, lifting its head into the sunlight and hissing with a forked tongue. Alongside Pyrrhus were tall Periphas and Automedon, who had served as armor-bearer to Achilles, followed by the youth from Scyros, the kingdom of his grandfather Lycomedes. With a massive battle-axe, he chopped through the doors, breaking the bronze-plated doorposts as if creating a large window through which a person[Pg 162] could see inside the palace, the hall of King Priam and the kings who had ruled before in Troy. But when those inside noticed, a loud cry arose, with women wailing and clinging to the doors, kissing them. But Pyrrhus pressed on, fierce and powerful, just like his father Achilles, and nothing could stand in his way—neither the doors nor the guards. Then, like a river bursting its banks and flooding the fields, the sons of Greece surged into the palace.
But old Priam, when he saw the enemy in his hall, girded on him his armor, which now by reason of old age he had long laid aside, and took a spear in his hand and would have gone against the adversary, only Queen Hecuba called to him from where she sat. For she and her daughters had fled to the great altar of the household gods and sat crowded about it like unto doves that are driven by a storm. Now the altar stood in an open court that was in the midst of the palace, with a great bay-tree above it. So when she saw Priam, how he had girded himself with armor as a youth, she cried to him and said, "What hath bewitched thee, that thou girdest thyself with armor? It is not the sword that shall help us this day; no, not though my own Hector were here, but rather the gods and their altars. Come hither to us, for here thou wilt be safe, or at the least wilt die with us."
But old Priam, when he saw the enemy in his hall, put on his armor, which he had set aside for a long time because of his age, and took a spear in his hand, intending to confront the enemy, only Queen Hecuba called to him from where she was sitting. She and her daughters had fled to the great altar of the household gods and sat crowded around it like doves driven by a storm. The altar stood in an open courtyard in the center of the palace, with a large bay tree above it. So when she saw Priam, how he had put on armor like a young man, she cried out to him and said, "What has possessed you to put on armor? It's not the sword that will save us today; not even if my own Hector were here, but rather the gods and their altars. Come here to us, for here you will be safe, or at least you will die with us."
So she made the old man sit down in the midst. But lo! there came flying through the palace, Polites, his son, wounded to death by the spear of Pyrrhus, and Pyrrhus close behind him. And he, even as he came into the sight of his father and his mother, fell dead upon the ground. But when King Priam saw it he contained not himself, but cried aloud, "Now may the gods, if there be any justice in heaven, recompense thee for this wickedness, seeing that thou hast not spared to slay the son before his father's eyes. Great Achilles, whom[Pg 163] thou falsely callest thy sire, did not thus to Priam, though he was an enemy, but reverenced right and truth and gave the body of Hector for burial and sent me back to my city."
So she made the old man sit down in the center. But suddenly, Polites, his son, came rushing through the palace, mortally wounded by Pyrrhus’s spear, with Pyrrhus right behind him. As he appeared in front of his father and mother, he collapsed and died on the ground. When King Priam saw this, he couldn't hold back and shouted, "Now may the gods, if there's any justice in heaven, punish you for this evil since you have no shame in killing a son in front of his parents. Great Achilles, whom you falsely call your father, didn't treat Priam like this, despite being an enemy; he respected what was right and true, returning Hector’s body for burial and sending me back to my city."
And as he spake the old man cast a spear, but aimless and without force, which pierced not even the boss of the shield. Then said the son of Achilles, "Go thou and tell my father of his unworthy son and all these evils deeds. And that thou mayest tell him die!" And as he spake he caught in his left hand the old man's white hair and dragged him, slipping the while in the blood of his own son, to the altar, and then, lifting his sword high for a blow, drove it to the hilt in the old man's side. So King Priam, who had ruled mightily over many peoples and countries in the land of Asia, was slain that night, having first seen Troy burning about him and his citadel laid even with the ground. So was his carcass cast out upon the earth, headless and without a name.
And as he spoke, the old man threw a spear, but it was aimless and weak, failing to even pierce the shield. Then the son of Achilles said, "Go and tell my father about his unworthy son and all these terrible deeds. And so that you can tell him, die!" And as he spoke, he grabbed the old man's white hair with his left hand and dragged him, slipping in the blood of his own son, to the altar, and then, raising his sword for a blow, plunged it to the hilt in the old man's side. So King Priam, who had once ruled over many peoples and lands in Asia, was killed that night, having first seen Troy burning around him and his palace reduced to rubble. Thus, his lifeless body was thrown onto the ground, headless and nameless.
BEOWULF AND GRENDEL
Long ago there ruled over the Danes a king called Hrothgar. He gained success and glory in war, so that his loyal kinsmen willingly obeyed him, and everything prospered in his land.
Long ago, the Danes were ruled by a king named Hrothgar. He achieved success and glory in battle, which made his loyal followers eager to obey him, and everything thrived in his kingdom.
One day it came into his mind that he would build a princely banquet-hall, where he might entertain both the young and old of his kingdom; and he had the work widely made known to many a tribe over the earth, so that they might bring rich gifts to beautify the hall.
One day, he thought about building a grand banquet hall where he could host both the young and old from his kingdom. He informed many tribes across the land about this project so they could bring valuable gifts to make the hall beautiful.
In course of time the banquet-house was built and towered aloft, high and battlemented. Then Hrothgar gave it the name of Heorot, and called his guests to the banquet, and gave them gifts of rings and other treasures; and afterwards every day the joyous sound of revelry rang loud in the hall, with the music of the harp and the clear notes of the singers.
In time, the banquet hall was built and rose high into the sky, complete with battlements. Hrothgar named it Heorot and invited his guests to the feast, giving them gifts of rings and other treasures. From then on, the joyful sounds of celebration echoed loudly in the hall, accompanied by the music of the harp and the clear voices of the singers.
But it was not long before the pleasure of the king's men was broken, for a wicked demon began to work mischief against them. This cruel spirit was called Grendel, and he dwelt on the moors and among the fens. One night he came to Heorot when the noble guests lay at rest after the feast, and seizing thirty thanes as they slept, set off on his homeward journey, exulting in his booty.
But it wasn't long before the joy of the king's men was shattered, as a wicked demon started causing trouble for them. This cruel creature was named Grendel, and he lived on the moors and in the marshes. One night, he came to Heorot while the noble guests were resting after the feast, and grabbing thirty warriors as they slept, he set off on his way home, reveling in his spoils.
At break of day his deed was known to all men, and great was the grief among the thanes. The good King Hrothgar also sat in sorrow, suffering heavy distress for the death of his warriors.
At dawn, everyone knew about his actions, and the thanes were filled with deep sorrow. The good King Hrothgar also sat in mourning, feeling great anguish over the loss of his warriors.
Not long afterwards Grendel again appeared, and wrought a yet worse deed of murder. After that the warriors no longer dared to sleep at Heorot, but sought out secret resting-places, leaving the great house empty.
Not long after, Grendel showed up again and committed an even worse act of murder. After that, the warriors no longer felt brave enough to sleep at Heorot, but instead looked for hidden places to rest, leaving the great hall empty.
[Pg 165] A long time passed. For the space of twelve winters Grendel waged a perpetual feud against Hrothgar and his people; the livelong night he roamed over the misty moors, visiting Heorot, and destroying both the tried warriors and the young men whenever he was able. Hrothgar was broken-hearted, and many were the councils held in secret to deliberate what it were best to do against these fearful terrors; but nothing availed to stop the fiend's ravages.
[Pg 165] A long time passed. For twelve winters, Grendel fought a constant battle against Hrothgar and his people; all through the night he roamed the misty moors, attacking Heorot and killing both the seasoned warriors and the young men whenever he could. Hrothgar was heartbroken, and many secret meetings were held to figure out the best way to deal with these terrifying threats; but nothing worked to stop the monster's destruction.
Now the tale of Grendel's deeds went forth into many lands; and amongst those who heard of it were the Geats, whose king was Higelac. Chief of his thanes was a noble and powerful warrior named Beowulf, who resolved to go to the help of the Danes. He bade his men make ready a good sea-boat, that he might go across the wild swan's path to seek out Hrothgar and aid him; and his people encouraged him to go on that dangerous errand even though he was dear to them.
Now the story of Grendel's actions spread across many lands, and among those who heard it were the Geats, ruled by King Higelac. The leader of his warriors was a brave and strong fighter named Beowulf, who decided to help the Danes. He instructed his men to prepare a sturdy ship so he could travel across the sea to find Hrothgar and assist him; his people urged him to take on this risky mission, even though he was cherished by them.
So Beowulf chose fourteen of his keenest warriors, and sailed away over the waves in his well-equipped vessel, till he came within sight of the cliffs and mountains of Hrothgar's kingdom. The Danish warder, who kept guard over the coast, saw them as they were making their ship fast and carrying their bright weapons on shore. So he mounted his horse and rode to meet them, bearing in his hand his staff of office; and he questioned them closely as to whence they came and what their business was.
So Beowulf picked fourteen of his best warriors and set sail on his well-equipped ship until they spotted the cliffs and mountains of Hrothgar's kingdom. The Danish guard, who was watching over the coast, saw them securing their ship and bringing their shiny weapons ashore. He got on his horse and rode out to meet them, carrying his staff of authority; he questioned them closely about where they came from and what their purpose was.
Then Beowulf explained their errand, and the warder, when he had heard it, bade them pass onwards, bearing their weapons, and gave orders that their ship should be safely guarded.
Then Beowulf explained their mission, and the guard, after hearing it, told them to move on with their weapons and instructed that their ship should be watched over safely.
Soon they came within sight of the fair palace Heorot, and the warder showed them the way to Hrothgar's court, and then bade them farewell, and returned to keep watch upon the coast.
Soon they came within sight of the beautiful palace Heorot, and the guard showed them the way to Hrothgar's court, then wished them farewell and went back to keep watch over the coast.
[Pg 166] Then the bold thanes marched forward to Heorot, their armor and their weapons glittering as they went. Entering the hall, they set their shields and bucklers against the walls, placed their spears upright in a sheaf together, and sat down on the benches, weary with their seafaring.
[Pg 166] Then the brave warriors marched toward Heorot, their armor and weapons shining as they moved. When they entered the hall, they leaned their shields and bucklers against the walls, stood their spears up in a bundle, and sat down on the benches, tired from their journey at sea.
Then a proud liegeman of Hrothgar's stepped forward and asked:
Then a proud vassal of Hrothgar stepped forward and asked:
"Whence bring ye your shields, your gray war-shirts and frowning helmets, and this sheaf of spears? Never saw I men of more valiant aspect."
"Where did you get your shields, your gray battle shirts and scowling helmets, and this bundle of spears? I’ve never seen men who look more courageous."
"We are Higelac's boon companions," answered Beowulf. "Beowulf is my name, and I desire to declare my errand to the great prince, thy lord, if he will grant us leave to approach him."
"We are Higelac's loyal friends," Beowulf replied. "My name is Beowulf, and I want to share my purpose with the great prince, your lord, if he allows us to come closer."
So Wulfgar, another of Hrothgar's chieftains, went out to the king where he sat with the assembly of his earls and told him of the arrival of the strangers, and Hrothgar received the news with joy, for he had known Beowulf when he was a boy, and had heard of his fame as a warrior. Therefore he bade Wulfgar bring him to his presence, and soon Beowulf stood before him and cried:
So Wulfgar, one of Hrothgar's leaders, went to the king where he sat with his group of nobles and told him about the arrival of the newcomers, and Hrothgar welcomed the news with joy, for he had known Beowulf when he was a boy and had heard of his reputation as a warrior. So he asked Wulfgar to bring him to meet him, and soon Beowulf stood before him and said:
"Hail to thee, Hrothgar! I have heard the tale of Grendel, and my people, who know my strength and prowess, have counseled me to seek thee out. For I have wrought great deeds in the past, and now I shall do battle against this monster. Men say that so thick is his tawny hide that no weapon can injure him. I therefore disdain to carry sword or shield into the combat, but will fight with the strength of my arm only, and either I will conquer the fiend or he will bear away my dead body to the moor. Send to Higelac, if I fall in the fight, my beautiful breastplate. I have no fear of death, for Destiny must ever be obeyed."
"Hail to you, Hrothgar! I've heard the story of Grendel, and my people, who know my strength and skills, have advised me to find you. I've accomplished great things in the past, and now I'm ready to battle this monster. People say his thick, tawny skin makes him impervious to weapons. Because of this, I refuse to carry a sword or shield into battle; I'll fight using only my bare hands. Either I'll defeat the beast, or he will take my lifeless body to the moor. If I fall in battle, please send my beautiful breastplate to Higelac. I'm not afraid of death, for I must accept my fate."
Then Hrothgar told Beowulf of the great sorrow caused[Pg 167] to him by Grendel's terrible deeds, and of the failure of all the attempts that had been made by the warriors to overcome him; and afterwards he bade him sit down with his followers to partake of a meal.
Then Hrothgar shared with Beowulf the deep distress caused[Pg 167] by Grendel's horrific actions and the unsuccessful efforts made by the warriors to defeat him; afterward, he invited him to sit down with his men to enjoy a meal together.
So a bench was cleared for the Geats, and a thane waited upon them, and all the noble warriors gathered together, and a great feast was held once more in Heorot with song and revelry. Waltheow, Hrothgar's queen, came forth also, and handed the wine-cup to each of the thanes, pledging the king in joyful mood and thanking Beowulf for his offer of help.
So a bench was cleared for the Geats, and a warrior waited on them, and all the noble fighters gathered together, and a great feast was held once again in Heorot with music and celebration. Wealhtheow, Hrothgar's queen, also came forward and passed the wine cup to each of the warriors, toasting to the king in a joyful spirit and thanking Beowulf for his offer of assistance.
At last all the company arose to go to rest; and Hrothgar entrusted the guardianship of Heorot to Beowulf with cheering words, and so bade him good night. Then all left the hall, save only a watch appointed by Hrothgar, and Beowulf himself with his followers, who laid themselves down to rest.
At last, everyone got up to go to bed, and Hrothgar entrusted the protection of Heorot to Beowulf with encouraging words, then wished him good night. Everyone left the hall, except for a watch chosen by Hrothgar and Beowulf himself with his companions, who settled down to sleep.
No long time passed before Grendel came prowling from his home on the moors under the misty slopes. Full of his evil purpose, he burst with fury into the hall and strode forward raging, a hideous, fiery light gleaming from his eyes. In the hall lay the warriors asleep, and Grendel laughed in his heart as he gazed at them, thinking to feast upon them all. Quickly he seized a sleeping warrior and devoured him; then, stepping forward, he reached out his hand towards Beowulf as he lay at rest.
No long after that, Grendel came creeping from his lair on the moors beneath the foggy hills. Fueled by his wicked intentions, he charged into the hall in a rage, a terrible, fiery light shining from his eyes. Inside the hall, the warriors were sleeping, and Grendel secretly laughed as he looked at them, planning to feast on all of them. He quickly grabbed a sleeping warrior and devoured him; then, stepping forward, he reached out his hand toward Beowulf as he lay resting.
But the hero was ready for him, and seized his arm in a deadly grip such as Grendel had never felt before. Terror arose in the monster's heart, and his mind was bent on flight; but he could not get away.
But the hero was prepared for him and grabbed his arm in a deadly grip unlike anything Grendel had ever experienced. Fear surged in the monster's heart, and his thoughts turned to escape; but he couldn’t break free.
Then Beowulf stood upright and grappled with him firmly, and the two rocked to and fro in the struggle, knocking over benches and shaking the hall with the violence of their fight. Suddenly a new and terrible cry arose, the cry of Grendel in fear and pain, for never once did Beowulf relax his hold upon[Pg 168] him. Then many of Beowulf's earls drew their swords and rushed to aid their master; but no blade could pierce him and nothing but Beowulf's mighty strength could prevail.
Then Beowulf stood up straight and grabbed him tightly, and the two swayed back and forth in their struggle, knocking over benches and shaking the hall with the intensity of their fight. Suddenly, a loud and terrifying scream erupted, the sound of Grendel in fear and pain, because Beowulf never let go of him. Then many of Beowulf's warriors drew their swords and rushed to help their leader; but no blade could pierce him, and only Beowulf's incredible strength could win.
At last the monster's arm was torn off at the shoulder, and sick unto death, he fled to the fens, there to end his joyless life. Then Beowulf rejoiced at his night's work, wherein he had freed Heorot forever from the fiend's ravages.
At last, the monster's arm was ripped off at the shoulder, and, feeling hopeless, he ran away to the marshes to end his miserable life. Beowulf then celebrated his achievement of freeing Heorot for good from the creature's attacks.
Now on the morrow the warriors flocked to the hall; and when they heard what had taken place, they went out and followed Grendel's tracks to a mere upon the moors, into which he had plunged and given up his life. Then, sure of his death, they returned rejoicing to Heorot, talking of Beowulf's glorious deed; and there they found the king and queen and a great company of people awaiting them.
Now the next day, the warriors gathered in the hall; and when they learned what had happened, they followed Grendel's tracks to a swamp on the moors, where he had plunged in and lost his life. Confident of his death, they joyfully returned to Heorot, talking about Beowulf's glorious deed; and there they found the king, the queen, and a large group of people waiting for them.
And now there was great rejoicing and happiness. Fair and gracious were the thanks that Hrothgar gave to Beowulf, and great was the feast prepared in Heorot. Cloths embroidered with gold were hung along the walls and the hall was decked in every possible way.
And now there was a lot of joy and happiness. Hrothgar expressed his gratitude to Beowulf in a kind and gracious manner, and a grand feast was prepared in Heorot. Gold-embroidered cloths were hung on the walls, and the hall was decorated in every possible way.
When all were seated at the feast, Hrothgar bade the attendants bring forth his gifts to Beowulf as a reward of victory. He gave him an embroidered banner, a helmet and breastplate, and a valuable sword, all adorned with gold and richly ornamented. Also he gave orders to the servants to bring into the court eight horses, on one of which was a curiously adorned and very precious saddle, which the king was wont to use himself when he rode to practice the sword-game. These also he gave to Beowulf, thus like a true man requiting his valiant deeds with horses and other precious gifts. He bestowed treasures also on each of Beowulf's followers and gave orders that a price should be paid in gold for the man whom the wicked Grendel had slain.
When everyone was seated at the feast, Hrothgar instructed the attendants to bring his gifts to Beowulf as a reward for his victory. He presented him with an embroidered banner, a helmet, a breastplate, and a valuable sword, all decorated with gold and richly detailed. He also ordered the servants to bring eight horses into the hall, one of which had a uniquely designed and very valuable saddle that the king usually used when he practiced sword fighting. He gave these to Beowulf as well, honoring him like a true man by rewarding his brave actions with horses and other precious gifts. He also gave treasures to each of Beowulf's followers and instructed that a price should be paid in gold for the man that the evil Grendel had killed.
After this there arose within the hall the din of voices and[Pg 169] the sound of song; the instruments also were brought out and Hrothgar's minstrel sang a ballad for the delight of the warriors. Waltheow too came forth, bearing in her train presents for Beowulf—a cup, two armlets, raiment and rings, and the largest and richest collar that could be found in all the world.
After this, the hall filled with the noise of voices and[Pg 169] the sound of singing; the instruments were also brought out, and Hrothgar's minstrel sung a ballad for the enjoyment of the warriors. Waltheow also came forward, carrying gifts for Beowulf—a cup, two armlets, clothing and rings, and the largest and most valuable collar that could be found anywhere in the world.
Now when evening came Hrothgar departed to his rest, and the warriors cleared the hall and lay down to sleep once more, with their shields and armor beside them as was their custom. But Beowulf was not with them, for another resting-place had been assigned to him that night, for all thought that there was now no longer any danger to be feared.
Now, when evening arrived, Hrothgar went to bed, and the warriors emptied the hall and lay down to sleep again, keeping their shields and armor close by as was their tradition. But Beowulf was not with them, as he had been given a different place to rest that night, since everyone believed that there was no longer any danger to fear.
But in this they were mistaken, as they soon learnt to their cost. For no sooner were they all asleep than Grendel's mother, a monstrous witch who dwelt at the bottom of a cold mere, came to Heorot to avenge her son and burst into the hall. The thanes started up in terror, hastily grasping their swords; but she seized upon Asher, the most beloved of Hrothgar's warriors, who still lay sleeping, and bore him off with her to the fens, carrying also with her Grendel's arm, which lay at one end of the hall.
But they were wrong about this, as they soon found out the hard way. No sooner had they all fallen asleep than Grendel's mother, a terrifying witch who lived at the bottom of a cold lake, came to Heorot to take revenge for her son and stormed into the hall. The thanes jumped up in fear, quickly grabbing their swords; but she snatched Asher, Hrothgar's most beloved warrior, who was still sleeping, and carried him off to the marshes, also taking Grendel's arm, which lay at one end of the hall.
Then there arose an uproar and the sound of mourning in Heorot. In fierce and gloomy mood Hrothgar summoned Beowulf and told him the ghastly tale, begging him, if he dared, to go forth to seek out the monster and destroy it.
Then there was an uproar and the sound of mourning in Heorot. In a fierce and dark mood, Hrothgar called Beowulf and shared the terrible story, asking him, if he was brave enough, to go out and hunt down the monster and kill it.
Full of courage, Beowulf answered with cheerful words, promising that Grendel's mother should not escape him; and soon he was riding forth fully equipped on his quest, accompanied by Hrothgar and many a good warrior. They were able to follow the witch's tracks right through the forest glades and across the gloomy moor, till they came to a spot where some mountain trees bent over a hoar rock, beneath which lay a dreary and troubled lake; and there beside the[Pg 170] water's edge lay the head of Asher, and they knew that the witch must be at the bottom of the water.
Full of courage, Beowulf responded with confident words, assuring everyone that he would not let Grendel's mother get away; soon he was riding out all geared up for his mission, joined by Hrothgar and a bunch of brave warriors. They tracked the witch's path through the forest and across the dark moor until they reached a place where some mountain trees leaned over an old rock, beneath which was a bleak and troubled lake; and there by the[Pg 170] water's edge lay the head of Asher, confirming that the witch must be lurking at the bottom of the lake.
Full of grief, the warriors sat down, while Beowulf arrayed himself in his cunningly fashioned coat of mail and his richly ornamented helmet. Then he turned to Hrothgar and spoke a last word to him.
Full of grief, the warriors sat down, while Beowulf put on his expertly crafted suit of chainmail and his beautifully decorated helmet. Then he turned to Hrothgar and spoke a final word to him.
"If the fight go against me, great chieftain, be thou a guardian to my thanes, my kinsmen and my trusty comrades; and send thou to Higelac those treasures that thou gavest me, that he may know thy kindness to me. Now will I earn glory for myself, or death shall take me away."
"If the battle doesn’t go my way, great leader, be a protector to my warriors, my family, and my loyal friends; and send to Higelac the treasures you gave me, so he knows of your generosity toward me. Now I will earn glory for myself, or death will take me."
So saying, he plunged into the gloomy lake, at the bottom of which was Grendel's mother. Very soon she perceived his approach, and rushing forth, grappled with him and dragged him down to her den, where many horrible sea-beasts joined in the fight against him. This den was so fashioned that the water could not enter it, and it was lit by the light of a fire that shone brightly in the midst of it.
So saying, he jumped into the dark lake, where Grendel's mother was at the bottom. She quickly sensed his approach and charged at him, dragging him down to her lair, where many terrifying sea creatures joined in the battle against him. This lair was designed so that water couldn't get in, and it was illuminated by the bright light of a fire in the center.
And now Beowulf drew his sword and thrust at his terrible foe; but the weapon could not injure her, and he was forced to fling it away and trust in the powerful grip of his arms as he had done with Grendel. Seizing the witch, he shook her till she sank down on the ground; but she quickly rose again and requited him with a terrible hand-clutch, which caused Beowulf to stagger and then fall. Throwing herself upon him, she seized a dagger to strike him; but he wrenched himself free and once more stood upright.
And now Beowulf pulled out his sword and aimed it at his fearsome enemy; but the blade couldn’t harm her, and he had to throw it away and rely on the strength of his arms like he did with Grendel. Grabbing the witch, he shook her until she collapsed to the ground; but she quickly got back up and retaliated with a vicious grip, making Beowulf stumble and then fall. Leaning over him, she grabbed a dagger to attack; but he broke free and stood up again.
Then he suddenly perceived an ancient sword hanging upon the wall of the den, and seized it as a last resource. Fierce and savage, but well-nigh hopeless, he struck the monster heavily upon the neck with it. Then, to his joy, the blade pierced right through her body and she sank down dying.
Then he suddenly saw an old sword hanging on the wall of the den and grabbed it as a final option. Fierce and wild, but nearly out of hope, he swung the sword hard at the monster's neck. To his delight, the blade went straight through her body, and she fell down, dying.
At that moment the flames of the fire leapt up, throwing[Pg 171] a brilliant light over the den; and there against the wall Beowulf beheld the dead body of Grendel lying on a couch. With one swinging blow of the powerful sword he struck off his head as a trophy to carry to Hrothgar.
At that moment, the flames of the fire shot up, casting[Pg 171] a bright light over the lair; and there against the wall, Beowulf saw Grendel's dead body lying on a couch. With one powerful swing of his sword, he severed Grendel's head as a trophy to bring back to Hrothgar.
But now a strange thing happened, for the blade of the sword began to melt away even as ice melts, and soon nothing was left of it save the hilt. Carrying this and Grendel's head, Beowulf now left the den and swam upwards to the surface of the lake.
But then something strange happened: the sword began to melt away like ice, and soon there was nothing left but the hilt. Carrying this and Grendel's head, Beowulf swam up to the surface of the lake.
There the thanes met him with great rejoicings, and some quickly helped him to undo his armor, while others prepared to carry the great head of Grendel back to Heorot. It took four men to carry it, and ghastly, though wonderful, was the sight of it.
There the thanes greeted him with great joy, and some quickly helped him take off his armor, while others got ready to carry Grendel's massive head back to Heorot. It took four men to carry it, and it was a gruesome yet impressive sight.
And now once more the warriors assembled in Heorot, and Beowulf recounted to Hrothgar the full tale of his adventure and presented to him the hilt of the wonderful sword. Again the king thanked him from the depth of his heart for his valiant deeds; and as before a fair feast was prepared and the warriors made merry till night came and they repaired to rest, certain this time of their safety.
And now once again the warriors gathered in Heorot, and Beowulf shared with Hrothgar the complete story of his adventure and handed him the hilt of the amazing sword. Once more, the king expressed his heartfelt gratitude for Beowulf's brave actions; and as before, a great feast was prepared, and the warriors celebrated until night fell and they went to rest, confident this time in their safety.
Now on the morrow Beowulf and his nobles made ready to depart to their own land; and when they were fully equipped they went to bid farewell to Hrothgar. Then Beowulf spoke, saying:
Now the next day, Beowulf and his warriors got ready to head back to their homeland; and once they were fully prepared, they went to say goodbye to Hrothgar. Then Beowulf spoke, saying:
"Now are we voyagers eager to return to our lord Higelac. We have been right well and heartily entertained, O king, and if there is aught further that I can ever do for thee, then I shall be ready for thy service. If ever I hear that thy neighbors are again persecuting thee, I will bring a thousand thanes to thy aid; and I know that Higelac will uphold me in this."
"Now we are travelers eager to return to our lord Higelac. We have been warmly welcomed, O king, and if there's anything else I can do for you, I am ready to help. If I ever hear that your neighbors are bothering you again, I'll bring a thousand warriors to support you; and I know that Higelac will back me up in this."
"Dear are thy words to me, O Beowulf," Hrothgar made[Pg 172] answer, "and great is thy wisdom. If Fate should take away the life of Higelac, the Geats could have no better king than thou; and hereafter there shall never more be feuds between the Danes and the Geats, for thou by thy great deeds hast made a lasting bond of friendship between them."
"Your words mean so much to me, O Beowulf," Hrothgar replied, "and your wisdom is impressive. If Fate takes Higelac’s life, the Geats couldn't ask for a better king than you; and from now on, there will never be any more feuds between the Danes and the Geats, because you, through your great deeds, have created a lasting friendship between them."
Then Hrothgar gave more gifts to Beowulf and bade him seek his beloved people and afterwards come back again to visit him, for so dearly had he grown to love him that he longed to see him again.
Then Hrothgar gave more gifts to Beowulf and asked him to go back to his beloved people and then come visit him again, for he had grown to love him so much that he wanted to see him again.
So the two embraced and bade each other farewell with great affection, and then at last Beowulf went down to where his ship rode at anchor and sailed away with his followers to his own country, taking with him the many gifts that Hrothgar had made to him. And coming to Higelac's court, he told him of his adventures, and having shown him the treasure, gave it all up to him, so loyal and true was he. But Higelac in return gave Beowulf a goodly sword and seven thousand pieces of gold and a manor-house, also a princely seat for him to dwell in. There Beowulf lived in peace, and not for many years was he called to fresh adventures.
So the two hugged and said goodbye to each other with a lot of love, and then finally Beowulf went down to where his ship was anchored and sailed away with his companions to his homeland, taking with him the many gifts that Hrothgar had given him. When he arrived at Higelac's court, he shared his adventures and, after showing him the treasure, gave it all to him, so loyal and true was he. In return, Higelac gifted Beowulf a fine sword, seven thousand pieces of gold, and a manor house, as well as a noble residence for him to live in. There Beowulf lived in peace, and he wasn’t called for new adventures for many years.
Beowulf and the Fire Dragon
After his return to the land of the Geats, Beowulf served Higelac faithfully till the day of the king's death, which befell in an expedition that he made to Friesland. Beowulf was with him on that disastrous journey, and only with difficulty did he escape with his life. But when he returned as a poor solitary fugitive to his people, Hygd, Higelac's wife, offered him the kingdom and the king's treasures, for she feared that her young son Heardred was not strong enough to hold the throne of his fathers against invading foes.
After he came back to the land of the Geats, Beowulf remained loyal to Higelac until the day the king died, which happened during a campaign he launched in Friesland. Beowulf was with him on that disastrous trip and barely managed to escape with his life. But when he returned as a broke and lonely fugitive to his people, Hygd, Higelac's wife, offered him the kingdom and the king's treasures because she was worried that her young son Heardred wasn’t strong enough to defend his father's throne against invading enemies.
Beowulf, however, would not accept the kingdom, but rather chose to uphold Heardred among the people, giving him friendly counsel and serving him faithfully and honorably.
Beowulf, however, refused to take the kingdom and instead chose to support Heardred among the people, offering him friendly advice and serving him loyally and with honor.
[Pg 173] But before very long Heardred was killed in battle, and then at last Beowulf consented to become king of the Geats.
[Pg 173] But not long after, Heardred was killed in battle, and finally, Beowulf agreed to become king of the Geats.
For fifty years he ruled well and wisely and his people prospered. But at last trouble came in the ravages of a terrible dragon, and once more Beowulf was called forth to a terrific combat.
For fifty years, he ruled effectively and wisely, and his people thrived. But eventually, trouble arrived with the devastation of a terrible dragon, and once again, Beowulf was called to a fierce battle.
For three hundred years this dragon had kept watch over a hoard of treasure on a mountain by the seashore in the country of the Geats. The treasure had been hidden in a cave under the mountain by a band of sea-robbers; and when the last of them was dead the dragon took possession of the cave and of the treasure and kept fierce watch over them.
For three hundred years, this dragon had been guarding a pile of treasure on a mountain by the sea in the land of the Geats. The treasure had been hidden in a cave beneath the mountain by a group of sea raiders; and once the last of them was gone, the dragon claimed the cave and the treasure, keeping a fierce watch over them.
But one day a poor man came to the spot while the dragon was fast asleep and carried off part of the treasure to his master.
But one day, a poor man found the spot while the dragon was fast asleep and took some of the treasure to his master.
When the dragon awoke he soon discovered the man's footprints, and on examining the cave he found that part of the gold and splendid jewels had disappeared. In wrathful and savage mood he sought all round the mountain for the robber, but could find no one.
When the dragon woke up, he quickly noticed the man's footprints, and after checking the cave, he realized that some of the gold and beautiful jewels were gone. In a furious and angry state, he searched all around the mountain for the thief, but he couldn't find anyone.
So when evening came he went forth eager for revenge, and throwing out flashes of fire in every direction, he began to set fire to all the land. Beowulf's own princely manor-house was burnt down and terrible destruction was wrought on every hand, till day broke and the fire-dragon returned to his den.
So when evening arrived, he went out, filled with a desire for revenge, and shooting flames everywhere, he started to torch the entire area. Beowulf's own royal hall was burned down, and devastation spread all around until daybreak, when the fire-dragon returned to its lair.
Great was Beowulf's grief at this dire misfortune, and eager was his desire for vengeance. He scorned to seek the foe with a great host behind him, nor did he dread the combat in any way, for he called to mind his many feats of war, and especially his fight with Grendel.
Great was Beowulf's sorrow at this terrible misfortune, and he was eager for revenge. He refused to seek the enemy with a large army supporting him, nor did he fear the battle at all, for he remembered his many acts of valor, especially his fight with Grendel.
So he quickly had fashioned a mighty battle-shield, made entirely of iron, for he knew that the wooden one that he was[Pg 174] wont to use would be burnt up by the flames of the fire-dragon. Then he chose out eleven of his earls, and together they set out for the mountain, led thither by the man who had stolen the treasure.
So he quickly crafted a powerful battle shield, made entirely of iron, because he knew that the wooden one he usually used would be burned up by the fire dragon's flames. Then he selected eleven of his earls, and together they headed to the mountain, guided by the man who had stolen the treasure.
When they came to the mouth of the cave Beowulf bade farewell to his companions, for he was resolved to fight single-handed against the foe.
When they reached the entrance of the cave, Beowulf said goodbye to his companions because he was determined to face the enemy on his own.
"Many a fight have I fought in my youth," he said, "and now once more will I, the guardian of my people, seek the combat. I would not bear any sword or other weapon against the dragon if I thought that I could grapple with him as I did with the monster Grendel. But I fear that I shall not be able to approach so close to this foe, for he will send forth hot, raging fire and venomous breath. Yet am I resolute in mood, fearless and resolved not to yield one foot's-breadth to the monster.
"Throughout my youth, I've fought many battles," he said, "and now, as the protector of my people, I'm ready to fight again. I wouldn't take any sword or weapon against the dragon if I thought I could face him the way I did Grendel. But I'm worried I won't be able to get that close to this enemy, as he'll unleash blazing fire and toxic breath. Still, I am determined, fearless, and unwilling to give any ground to the monster."
"Tarry ye here on the hill, my warriors, and watch which of us two will survive the deadly combat, for this is no enterprise for you. I only can attempt it, because such great strength has been given to me. Therefore I will do battle alone and will either slay the dragon and win the treasure for my people or fall in the fight, as destiny shall appoint."
"Stay here on the hill, my warriors, and watch which of us will survive the deadly battle, because this is not something for you to engage in. I can only take this on because I have been given such great strength. So, I will fight alone and either defeat the dragon and claim the treasure for my people, or I will fall in the fight, as fate decides."
When he had spoken thus Beowulf strode forward to the fight, armed with his iron shield, his sword and his dagger. A stone arch spanned the mouth of the cave, and on one side a boiling stream, hot as though with raging fires, rushed forth. Undaunted by it, Beowulf uttered a shout to summon the dragon to the fight. Immediately a burning breath from the monster came out of the rock, the earth rumbled and then the dragon rushed forth to meet his fate.
When he finished speaking, Beowulf stepped up to the battle, equipped with his iron shield, sword, and dagger. A stone archway stretched across the entrance of the cave, with a scalding stream rushing out as if it were on fire. Unfazed by it, Beowulf shouted to call the dragon to fight. Immediately, a searing breath from the monster erupted from the rock, the ground trembled, and then the dragon charged forward to face its destiny.
Standing with his huge shield held well before him, Beowulf received the attack and struck from beneath his shield at the monster's side. But his blade failed him and turned aside,[Pg 175] and the blow but served to enrage the dragon, so that he darted forth such blasting rays of deadly fire that Beowulf was well nigh overwhelmed and the fight went hard with him.
Standing with his massive shield held out in front of him, Beowulf braced for the attack and swung from underneath his shield at the monster's side. But his sword let him down and deflected off,[Pg 175] and the strike only fueled the dragon's fury, causing it to unleash such fierce blasts of deadly fire that Beowulf was almost overwhelmed, and the battle became difficult for him.
Now his eleven chosen comrades could see the combat from where they stood; and one of them, Beowulf's kinsman Wiglaf, was moved to great sorrow at the sight of his lord's distress. At last he could bear it no longer, but grasped his wooden shield and his sword and cried to the other thanes:
Now his eleven chosen comrades could see the fight from where they stood; and one of them, Beowulf's relative Wiglaf, was filled with deep sorrow at the sight of his lord's suffering. Finally, he couldn't take it any longer, so he grabbed his wooden shield and sword and shouted to the other warriors:
"Remember how we promised our lord in the banquet-hall, when he gave us our helmets and swords and battle-gear, that we would one day repay him for his gifts. Now is the day come that our liege lord has need of the strength of good warriors. We must go help him, even though he thought to accomplish this mighty work alone, for we can never return to our homes if we have not slain the enemy and saved our king's life. Rather than live when he is dead, I will perish with him in this deadly fire."
"Remember how we promised our lord in the banquet hall, when he gave us our helmets, swords, and battle gear, that we would one day repay him for his gifts? The time has come for our liege lord, who needs the strength of good warriors. We must go help him, even though he thought he could accomplish this mighty task alone, because we can never return home if we haven't defeated the enemy and saved our king's life. I'd rather die with him in this deadly fire than live when he is gone."
Then he rushed through the noisome smoke to his lord's side, crying:
Then he hurried through the foul smoke to his lord's side, shouting:
"Dear Beowulf, take courage. Remember thy boast that thy valor shall never fail thee in thy lifetime, and defend thyself now with all thy might, and I will help thee."
"Dear Beowulf, stay strong. Remember your claim that your courage will never let you down, and fight with all your strength now, and I will support you."
But the other warriors were afraid to follow him, so that Beowulf and Wiglaf stood alone to face the dragon.
But the other warriors were too scared to follow him, so Beowulf and Wiglaf stood alone to confront the dragon.
As soon as the monster advanced upon them, Wiglaf's wooden shield was burnt away by the flames, so that he was forced to take refuge behind Beowulf's iron shield; and this time when Beowulf struck with his sword, it was shivered to pieces. Then the dragon flung himself upon him and caught him up in his arms, crushing him till he lay senseless and covered with wounds.
As soon as the monster charged at them, Wiglaf's wooden shield was scorched by the flames, forcing him to hide behind Beowulf's iron shield. When Beowulf struck with his sword this time, it shattered into pieces. Then the dragon lunged at him and picked him up in its grasp, crushing him until he lay unconscious and covered in wounds.
But now Wiglaf showed his valor and strength, and smote the monster with such mighty blows that at last the fire[Pg 176] coming forth from him began to abate somewhat. Then Beowulf came once more to his senses, and drawing his deadly knife, struck with it from beneath; and at last the force of the blows from the two noble kinsmen felled the fierce fire-dragon and he sank down dead beside them.
But now Wiglaf showed his courage and strength, and struck the monster with such powerful blows that the fire[Pg 176] coming from it started to lessen. Then Beowulf regained his senses and, taking his deadly knife, attacked from below; and finally, the combined force of the two noble warriors brought the fierce fire-dragon down, and it lay dead beside them.
But Beowulf's wounds were very great, and he knew that the joys of life were ended for him and that death was very near. So while Wiglaf with wonderful tenderness unfastened his helmet for him and refreshed him with water, he spoke, saying:
But Beowulf's injuries were severe, and he knew that his days of joy were over and that death was close. So, while Wiglaf gently removed his helmet and gave him some water, he said:
"Though I am sick with mortal wounds, there is yet some comfort remaining for me. For I have governed my people for fifty winters and kept them safe from invading foes; yet have not sought out quarrels nor led my kinsmen to dire slaughter when there was no need. Therefore the Ruler of all men will not blame me when my life departs from my body.
"Even though I’m seriously injured, there’s still some comfort left for me. I’ve ruled my people for fifty years and kept them safe from enemies; I haven't looked for fights or led my family to unnecessary violence. So, the Ruler of all will not hold it against me when I pass away."
"And now go thou quickly, dear Wiglaf, to spy out the treasure within the cave, so that I may see what wealth I have won for my people before I die."
"And now hurry, dear Wiglaf, to check out the treasure in the cave, so I can see what wealth I've won for my people before I die."
So Wiglaf went into the cave and there he saw many precious jewels, old vessels, helmets, gold armlets and other treasures, which excelled in beauty and number any that mankind has ever known. Moreover, high above the treasure flapped a marvelous gilded standard, from which came a ray of light which lit up all the cave.
So Wiglaf went into the cave and there he saw many precious jewels, old vessels, helmets, gold armlets, and other treasures that surpassed in beauty and quantity anything that humanity has ever known. Moreover, high above the treasure hung a stunning gilded banner, from which a ray of light shone that illuminated the entire cave.
Then Wiglaf seized as much as he could carry of the precious spoils, and taking the standard also, hastened back to his lord, dreading lest he should find him already dead.
Then Wiglaf grabbed as much of the valuable treasure as he could carry, and taking the banner too, hurried back to his lord, fearing that he might find him already dead.
Beowulf was very near his life's end, but when Wiglaf had again revived him with water, he had strength to speak once more.
Beowulf was close to the end of his life, but when Wiglaf revived him with water, he had the strength to speak again.
"Glad am I," he said, "that I have been able before my[Pg 177] death to gain so much for my people. But now I may no longer abide here. Bid the gallant warriors burn my body on the headland here which juts into the sea, and afterwards raise a huge mound on the same spot, that the sailors who drive their vessels over the misty floods may call it Beowulf's Mound."
"I'm glad," he said, "that I've been able to accomplish so much for my people before my[Pg 177] death. But now I can no longer stay here. Tell the brave warriors to burn my body on the headland that juts out into the sea, and then raise a huge mound on the same spot, so that sailors navigating the misty waters may call it Beowulf's Mound."
Then the dauntless prince undid the golden collar from his neck and gave it to Wiglaf with his helmet and coat of mail, saying:
Then the fearless prince took off the golden collar from his neck and handed it to Wiglaf along with his helmet and armor, saying:
"Thou art the last of all our race, for Fate has swept away all my kindred save thee to their doom, and now I also must join them," and with these words the aged king fell back dead.
"You're the last of our kind, because fate has taken everyone else away to their doom, and now I must join them too," and with these words, the old king fell back dead.
Now as Wiglaf sat by his lord, grieving sorely at his death, the other ten thanes who had shown themselves to be faithless and cowardly approached with shame to his side. Then Wiglaf turned to them, crying bitterly:
Now as Wiglaf sat next to his lord, deeply mourning his death, the other ten warriors who had proved themselves to be unfaithful and cowardly came to him in shame. Then Wiglaf turned to them, crying out in despair:
"Truly our liege lord flung away utterly in vain the battle-gear that he gave ye. Little could he boast of his comrades when the hour of need came. I myself was able to give him some succor in the fight, but ye should have stood by him also to defend him. But now the giving of treasure shall cease for ye and ye will be shamed and will lose your land-right when the nobles learn of your inglorious deed. Death is better for every earl than ignominious life."
"Honestly, our lord completely wasted the battle gear he gave you. He couldn't really count on his friends when he needed them. I was able to help him a bit in the fight, but you should have been there to defend him too. But now, the treasure will stop for you, and you will be shamed and lose your land rights when the nobles hear about your disgraceful act. Death is better for any earl than a shameful life."
After this Wiglaf summoned the other earls and told them of all that had happened and of the mound that Beowulf wished them to build. Then they gathered together at the mouth of the cave and gazed with tears upon their lifeless lord and looked with awe upon the huge dragon as it lay stiff in death beside its conqueror. Afterwards, led by Wiglaf, seven chosen earls entered the cave and brought forth all the treasure, while others busied themselves in preparing the funeral pyre.
After this, Wiglaf called the other lords together and filled them in on everything that had happened and on the burial mound that Beowulf wanted them to build. Then they all gathered at the entrance of the cave, crying as they looked at their lifeless lord and gazed in awe at the enormous dragon lying dead next to its conqueror. Later, led by Wiglaf, seven selected lords entered the cave and retrieved all the treasure, while the others focused on preparing the funeral pyre.
[Pg 178] When all was ready and the huge pile of wood had been hung with helmets, war-shields and bright coats of mail, as befitted the funeral pyre of a noble warrior, the earls brought their beloved lord's body to the spot and laid it on the wood. Then they kindled the fire and stood by mourning and uttering sorrowful chants, while the smoke rose up and the fire roared and the body was consumed away. Afterwards they built a mound on the hill, making it high and broad so that it could be seen from very far away. Ten days they spent in building it; and because they desired to pay the highest of honors to Beowulf, they buried in it the whole of the treasure that the dragon had guarded, for no price was too heavy to pay as a token of their love for their lord. So the treasure even now remains in the earth, as useless as it was before.
[Pg 178] When everything was ready and the large stack of wood was decorated with helmets, shields, and shining armor, fitting for the funeral pyre of a noble warrior, the earls brought their beloved lord's body to the site and laid it on the wood. Then they lit the fire and stood by, mourning and singing sorrowful songs, while the smoke rose, the fire blazed, and the body was consumed. Afterward, they constructed a mound on the hill, making it tall and wide so it could be seen from far away. They spent ten days building it; and because they wanted to honor Beowulf in the best way possible, they buried all the treasure that the dragon had guarded inside it, for no price was too great to show their love for their lord. So the treasure remains in the ground now, just as useless as it was before.
When at last the mound was completed, the noble warriors gathered together and rode around it, lamenting their king and singing the praise of his valor and mighty deeds.
When the mound was finally finished, the noble warriors came together and rode around it, mourning their king and singing about his bravery and great accomplishments.
Thus mourned the people of the Geats for the fall of Beowulf, who of all kings in the world was the mildest and kindest, the most gracious to his people, and the most eager to win their praise.
Thus mourned the people of the Geats for the loss of Beowulf, who of all kings in the world was the gentlest and kindest, the most generous to his people, and the most eager to earn their admiration.
THE GOOD KING ARTHUR
Probably every one knows the story of the great King Arthur who, the legends say, ruled in Britain so many, many years ago and gathered about him in his famous Round Table, knights of splendid courage, tried and proven. So well loved was the story of Arthur in other countries as well as in England that it was among the very first works ever printed in Europe, and it was still welcomed centuries later when the great English poet, Alfred Tennyson, told it in his Idylls of the King.
Probably everyone knows the story of the great King Arthur who, according to legend, ruled in Britain many years ago and brought together at his famous Round Table knights of remarkable courage, tried and true. The story of Arthur was so beloved not just in England but also in other countries that it became one of the very first works ever printed in Europe, and it was still celebrated centuries later when the great English poet, Alfred Tennyson, retold it in his Idylls of the King.
The boy Arthur was really the son of King Uther Pendragon, but few persons knew of his birth. Uther had given him into the care of the enchanter Merlin, who had carried him to the castle of Sir Hector,[A] an old friend of Uther's. Here the young prince lived as a child of the house.
The boy Arthur was actually the son of King Uther Pendragon, but very few people knew about his birth. Uther had entrusted him to the care of the wizard Merlin, who took him to the castle of Sir Hector,[A] an old friend of Uther's. There, the young prince grew up as a member of the household.
FOOTNOTE:
Now Merlin was a very wise man, and when King Uther died several years later the noblemen asked his advice in choosing a new king.
Now Merlin was a very wise man, and when King Uther died several years later, the noblemen sought his advice on choosing a new king.
"Gather together in St. Stephen's Church in London, on Christmas Day," was all the enchanter answered.
"Meet at St. Stephen's Church in London on Christmas Day," was all the enchanter replied.
So the knights assembled, and when the mass was over and they passed out into the churchyard, there they beheld a large block of stone, upon which rested a heavy anvil. The blade of a jeweled sword was sunk deeply into the anvil.
So the knights gathered, and when the service was over and they walked out into the churchyard, they saw a large stone block with a heavy anvil on top of it. The blade of a jeweled sword was embedded deep into the anvil.
Wondering, the noblemen drew near. One of them discovered an inscription upon the hilt which said that none but the man who could draw out the sword should ever rule in Uther's place. One by one they tried, but the sword was firmly imbedded. No one could draw it forth.
Wondering, the noblemen gathered around. One of them found an inscription on the hilt that said only the one who could pull the sword out would ever rule in Uther's place. One by one, they tried, but the sword was firmly stuck. No one could pull it out.
[Pg 180] Arthur was only a baby at this time, but some years later Sir Hector traveled up to London, bringing with him his own son, Sir Kay, and his foster son, Arthur. Sir Kay had just reached manhood and was to take part in his first tournament. Imagine his distress, therefore, when, on arriving at the tourney ground, he discovered that he had forgotten to bring his sword.
[Pg 180] Arthur was just a baby back then, but a few years later, Sir Hector went to London, taking his son, Sir Kay, and his foster son, Arthur, with him. Sir Kay had just become a man and was set to compete in his first tournament. So, you can imagine how upset he was when he got to the tournament grounds and realized he had forgotten his sword.
"I will fetch it for you," cried the young Arthur, anxious to be of service.
"I'll get it for you," shouted the young Arthur, eager to help.
He found the apartment of Sir Kay closed and locked; but he was determined to get a sword for his brother, and remembering the huge anvil he had seen in the churchyard, he hurried toward it. Grasping the hilt of the projecting sword, he drew it out easily.
He found Sir Kay's apartment closed and locked; but he was determined to get a sword for his brother, and remembering the huge anvil he had seen in the churchyard, he hurried toward it. Grabbing the hilt of the exposed sword, he easily pulled it out.
Happy over his good fortune, Arthur returned to the tourney ground and gave the new sword to his foster brother. Sir Hector, who stood near, recognized it.
Happy about his good luck, Arthur went back to the tournament grounds and handed the new sword to his foster brother. Sir Hector, who was standing nearby, recognized it.
"Where did you get that sword?" he asked.
"Where did you get that sword?" he asked.
"From the great anvil in the churchyard of St. Stephen's I drew it," was the answer.
"From the big anvil in the churchyard of St. Stephen's I got it," was the response.
But Sir Hector still doubted, and when the tournament was over, he and all the principal nobles of the realm rode back to the churchyard.
But Sir Hector still had his doubts, and when the tournament was over, he and all the main nobles of the kingdom rode back to the churchyard.
Arthur replaced the sword in the anvil and stood aside while all present tried to draw it forth. None succeeded. Then Arthur again stepped up, grasped the hilt and pulled out the blade.
Arthur put the sword back in the anvil and stepped aside while everyone else attempted to pull it out. None were successful. Then Arthur stepped up again, grabbed the hilt, and pulled out the blade.
"The king, the king!" the people cried; for they knew that at last they had found a worthy successor to the good King Uther.
"The king, the king!" the people shouted; for they knew that at last they had found a worthy successor to the good King Uther.
So Arthur was crowned king and entered upon that wise and kingly rule of which the praises have so often been sung.
So Arthur was crowned king and began that wise and royal leadership that has been celebrated so many times.
Following are the stories of the coming and passing of Arthur as they are related by Tennyson:
Following are the stories of the arrival and departure of Arthur as told by Tennyson:
The Arrival of Arthur
Guinevere, and in her, his only joy.
Ruling over this island and constantly fighting wars
Each upon the other, wasted all the land;
And still, every now and then, the pagan crowd Crowded overseas and attacked what remained.
And so, large areas of wilderness expanded,
Where the beast kept becoming more and more,
But man became less and less until Arthur arrived.
For the first Aurelius, he lived, fought, and died,
And after him, King Uther battled and passed away,
But either failed to unify the kingdom.
And after this, King Arthur for a while,
And through the power of his Round Table,
Drew all their small kingdoms under his control, Their king and leader created a kingdom and ruled over it.
Dense with damp forests, home to many creatures within,
And hardly anyone to scare or chase the beast; So that wild dog, wolf, boar, and bear Day and night passed, and took root in the fields,
And lazed around in the King's gardens.
And now and then, the wolf would sneak The kids enjoy their food, but every now and then, Her own children lost or dead, fueled her fierce spirit. To human infants; and the children living In her nasty lair, there would growl as they ate, [Pg 182] And make fun of their foster-mother on four legs,
Until they straightened up, they grew into men that resembled wolves,
Worse than the wolves. And King Leodogran
Groaned for the Roman legions to be here again,
And Caesar's eagle: then his brother king,
Urien attacked him: finally, a barbaric group,
Turning the sun red with smoke and the earth with blood,
And on the spike that broke the mother's heart
Spitting on the child, hold him back, until, astonished,
He didn't know where to turn for help.
Though not without a commotion caused by those Who shouted, "He's not Uther's son"—the King Sent to him, saying, "Get up and help us!" "Because right here, between man and beast, we perish."
But a humble knight rode with his fellow knights,
And many of these have better resources than he does,
She didn’t see him, or didn’t notice if she did, One of many, even though his face was uncovered.
But Arthur, glancing down as he walked by,
Felt the light of her eyes in his life
Strike unexpectedly, yet continued riding, and set up His tents are set up next to the forest. Then he drove. The pagan then killed the beast and cut it down. The forest, allowing sunlight to come through, and created Wide paths for the hunter and the knight,
And so returned.
A doubt that always lingered in the hearts Of the powerful Lords and Barons of his kingdom
Rushed into battle: for most of these,
Collaborating with a group of minor rulers,
Faced him, shouting, "Who is he
That he should rule us? Who has proven himself? King Uther's son? For look at him, And find neither face nor bearing, limbs nor voice,
Are similar to those of Uther that we knew.
This is Gorloïs's son, not the King;
"This is Anton's son, not the King."
Wanting to be united with Guinevere; As he rode, he thought, "Her father said That there, between man and beast, they die.
Shouldn't I take her away from this land of monsters? Up to my throne, and next to me? What joy it is to be a lonely king, Vexed—O you stars that tremble above me,
O earth that echoes hollow beneath me,
Frustrated with wasted dreams? I'm here to save you. To her who is the most beautiful in the world,
I feel insignificant in this vast world,
And I cannot will my will, nor do my work. Completely, nor define myself in my own domain. Victor and lord. But if I were united with her,
Then maybe we can live together as one. And ruling with a single will in all things Have the ability to bring light to this dark land,
"And bring energy to this lifeless world to make it thrive."
When Arthur arrived at the bright battlefield With the enemy's tents set up, the world It was all so obvious about him that he noticed. The tiniest rock on the faintest hill,
And even during the day, the morning star. So when the King had raised his banner wide,
Suddenly from both sides, with a blast from the trumpet,
And screams, and loud horns blaring to the point of violence,
The extended battle caused their horses to run. And now the barons and kings are in control,
And now the King, as this war continues here and there Went swaying; but the forces that roam the world He made lightning and loud thunder around him,
And astonished everyone, until Arthur with great strength And stronger with every strike of his hands,
And leading all his knights, he went to the kings. Carádos, Urien, Cradlemont, Wales,
Claudias and Clariance from Northumberland,
King Brandagoras of Latangor, With Anguisant of Erin, Morganore, And Lot of Orkney. Then, before a voice As terrible as the scream of someone who sees To someone who sins and thinks they are alone
And while the whole world was asleep, they swerved and braked. Flying, Arthur shouted to stop the flames That person who was among the flyers shouted, "Hey! They give up!"
The war felt like a painted battle. Silenced, the living are as quiet as the dead,
And in the heart of Arthur, joy ruled. He laughed at his warrior whom he loved. And honored most. "You don't doubt me, King,
"Your arm has worked so well for me today." [Pg 185] "Sir and my lord," he shouted, "the fire of God
Descends upon you in the battlefield:
"I know you are my King!" At that, the two, For each had protected themselves either in the fight,
Swear on the battlefield of death an everlasting love.
Arthur said, "A man's word is like God within him:
"Whatever happens, I trust you completely until the end."
Saying, "If I've done anything to serve you well,
"Give me your daughter Guinevere as my wife."
"And a king's son?" he raised his voice and called. An old man, his chamberlain, to whom He trusted everything, and from him was required His advice: "Do you know anything about Arthur's birth?"
And each is twice my age; and one Is Merlin, the wisest man who ever served King Uther, through his magical skills; and one Is Merlin's master (that's what they call him) Bleys,
Who taught him magic; but the scholar fled Before the master, and so far, that Bleys Laid the magic aside, sat down, and wrote. Everything Merlin did [Pg 186] In one significant history book, where future generations "Will discover the secret of how Arthur was born."
"O friend, if I had been helped half as well By this King Arthur, just like you today,
Then both beast and man had received their portion of me:
But bring here before us once more Ulfius, Brastias, and Bedivere.
"I've seen the cuckoo being chased by smaller birds,
And think about the pursuit: but why now Do your lords provoke the heat of war,
Some people are calling Arthur, the son of Gorloïs,
What about Anton? You tell me, yourselves,
"Is this Arthur King Uther's son?"
Knighted by Arthur at his coronation, said—
He was bold in heart, action, and speech, Whenever rumors spread against the King—
For there are those who hate him in their hearts,
Call him illegitimate, and since he's charming, And theirs are brutal, treating him like he’s less than human:
And there are those who consider him more than human,
And dream he fell from heaven: but I believe In all of this—if you want to know—
Sir, for you know that in King Uther's time The prince and warrior Gorloïs, the one who held [Pg 187] Tintagil Castle by the Cornish sea,
He was married to a charming wife, Ygerne:
And she had given him daughters—one of whom, Lot's wife, Queen Bellicent of Orkney,
Has any loyal sister ever stuck by To Arthur—but he was not a son she had given birth to.
And Uther looked at her with eyes full of love: But she, a pure wife to Gorloïs, He despised the glaring shame of his love,
Gorloïs and King Uther went to war:
And Gorloïs was overthrown and killed.
Then Uther, in his anger and intensity, laid siege to Ygerne in Tintagil, where her men,
Watching the powerful swarm around their walls,
Left her and ran away, and Uther entered in, And there was no one to call but himself.
Surrounded by the King's power,
She was forced to marry him through her tears,
And with a disgraceful speed: afterwards,
Not long after, King Uther died himself,
Crying and lamenting for a successor to lead
After him, so the kingdom doesn't fall apart. And that same night, the night of the new year, Because of the bitterness and sorrow
That bothered his mother, long before his time. When Arthur was born, and right after he was born Delivered at a secret gate To Merlin, to be kept far away Until his hour comes; because the lords
On that fierce day were the lords of this,
Wild animals would have definitely attacked the child. If they had known, piece by piece among them; for each But he aimed to rule for his own benefit and gain,
[Pg 188] Many people hated Uther for that reason. Of Gorloïs. For this reason, Merlin took the child,
And handed him over to Sir Anton, an elderly knight. An old friend of Uther; and his wife
Cared for the young prince and raised him as her own; And no one knew. And ever since the lords Have fought like wild animals among themselves,
The kingdom has fallen apart, but now, This year, when Merlin's moment had arrived
Brought Arthur in and placed him in the hall, Announcing, 'Here is Uther's heir, your king,'
A hundred voices shouted, 'Get rid of him!
Not our king! He is a son of Gorloïs, Otherwise, the child of Anton and no king,
"Otherwise, you're just a base-born." Yet Merlin, through his skill, And while the people shouted for a king,
Arthur was crowned; but afterwards, the great lords Banded together, they broke out in open war.
Or born the son of Gorloïs, after death,
Or Uther's son, born before his time,
Or if there was any truth in anything
Said by these three, they arrived in Cameliard,
With Gawain and her two sons, young Modred, Lot's wife, the Queen of Orkney, Bellicent;
Who he could, not who he wanted, the King They prepared a feast and said, as they sat down to eat:
You come from Arthur's court. Victorious are his men. Report him! Yeah, but do you think this king—
[Pg 189] So many who hate him, and so strong, So few are his knights, no matter how brave they are—
"Does he have enough strength to keep his enemies under control?"
Few in number, but all courageous, and all united in their thoughts with him; For I was close to him when the wild shouts Of Uther's nobility, many died, and Arthur took his place. Crowned on the dais, and his warriors shouted, "Be the king, and we will do your bidding,
"Who loves you." Then the King, in a low, deep voice, And straightforward words with significant authority,
He bound himself to them with such strict vows, That when they stood up, having been knighted from kneeling, some Were as pale as when a ghost passes by.
Some are flushed, and others are dazed, like someone who just woke up. Half-blinded by the arrival of a light.
With grand, divine, and cozy words,
Words fail me—I saw From eye to eye, throughout their Order, they shine. A brief resemblance of the King:
And before it left their faces, through the cross And those nearby and the Crucified,
From the window above Arthur, struck Flame-colored, green, and blue, in three rays,
One for each of the three beautiful queens,
Who stood quietly next to his throne, the friends Arthur stood tall, looking bright as he gazed at him. Kind souls, who will assist him in his time of need.
Of loyal subjects working hard for their lord.
Who knows a more refined magic than his own—
Dressed in white silk, magical and amazing.
She handed the King his large cross-hilted sword,
How to drive out the heathens: a mist With incense swirling around her, and her face Almost hidden in the cathedral's darkness;
But there was a sound amidst the sacred hymns
A voice like the waters, for she resides Down in a deep, calm place, no matter the storms. May shake the world, and when the surface moves, Has the power to walk on water like our Lord.
Before him at his crowning, the sword That rose up from the depths of the lake,
And Arthur rowed across and took it—rich With jewels, fairy-like Urim, on the hilt,
Confusing heart and eye—the blade so bright
That men are blinded by it—on one side,
Carved in the oldest language of this world,
'Take me,' but twist the blade and you will see,
And written in the way you speak yourself,
"Throw me away!" And Arthur's face was filled with sadness. Taking it, but old Merlin advised him, "Take it and strike! It's time to throw away
Is still a long way off.' So this great brand the king "Grabbed it, and with this, he will defeat his enemies."
But you are closer to this noble prince,
"Being his beloved sister"; and she stated,
"I am the daughter of Gorloïs and Ygerne"; "And so, what about Arthur's sister?" the King asked.
She replied, "These are secret things," and signed To those two sons, let them go and be free. Gawain went along and broke into song. He jumped up, with his hair flying behind him. Ran like a young horse and jumped at everything he saw:
But Modred put his ear next to the doors,
And there half heard; the same that later Aiming for the throne, he found his downfall.
I have dark hair and dark eyes; and dark Gorloïs was dark, and so was Uther. Almost dark; but this King is just Beyond the race of Britons and of people. Furthermore, I always hear in my mind
A shout from the beginning of my life,
A mother crying, and I hear her say,
"Oh, if only you had a brother, beautiful one,
"To protect you on the harsh paths of the world."
He found me first when I was still a little girl: I had been punished for a small mistake. I wasn't guilty of that, so I ran out. And threw myself down on a patch of heather,
And hated this beautiful world and everything in it,
And cried and wished I were dead; and he—
I don't know if he came on his own, Or brought by Merlin, who is said to be able to walk
Always nearby when he wanted to be—he was by my side,
And spoke sweet words, and comforted my heart,
And wiped my tears, being a child with me.
He came many times, and always As I grew, so did my sadness. Sometimes he appeared, and I felt sad with him, At times he was stern, and because of that, I didn't love him. But then he was sweet again, and I loved him a lot. Lately, I've been seeing him less and less, But those first days had precious moments for me,
For at that time, I truly believed he would become king.
For Bleys, our Merlin's mentor, as they say,
Recently passed away and reached out to me, To hear him speak before he passed away.
Shrunk like a fairy changeling lay the mage; And when I entered, he told me himself. And Merlin always served the King,
Uther, before he died; and on the night When Uther passed away in Tintagil Moaning and crying for an heir, the two Left the silent King and stepped out to get some fresh air,
[Pg 193] Then from the castle gate by the chasm Descending through the bleak night—a night Where the limits of heaven and earth disappeared—
Look, so high above the gloomy depths It appeared in heaven, a ship, its shape A dragon with wings, from front to back Bright with lively people on the decks,
And gone as soon as they appeared. And then the two Dropped to the cove and watched the vast sea recede, Wave after wave, each stronger than the one before,
Until the end, a ninth one, bringing together half the depth And filled with voices, gradually rose and fell Roaring, and the entire wave was on fire:
And down the wave and into the flame was carried A naked baby, and rode to Merlin's feet,
Who bent down and picked up the baby, and shouted, 'The King!'
Here's an heir for Uther!' And the fringe Of that big wave crashing onto the shore,
He lashed out at the wizard as he spoke the word, And suddenly, everything around him burst into flames,
So that the child and he were dressed in fire.
And soon after came calm,
Free sky and stars: "And this same child," he said, 'He is the one who rules; I couldn't leave in peace.
"Until this was said." And with that, the seer Went through the narrow and terrifying path of death,
Never to be questioned again
Save on the other side; but when I met Merlin, and asked him if these things were true—
The glowing dragon and the bare child
Descending in the glory of the seas—
He laughed as he usually does and responded to me. In puzzling triplets from ancient times, and said:
A young man will become wiser over time;
An old man's mind may wander before he dies.
And this is the truth for me, and that is the truth for you; And whether it's the truth, dressed up or bare, let it be.
Sun, rain, and sun! And where is the one who knows?
"From the deep end to the deep end he goes."
Don't be afraid to give this King your only child,
Guinevere: so great poets will sing about him. From now on; and ancient riddles Echoing and resonating through the minds of people,
And echoed by older people by their fires For relaxation after their job is finished,
Talk about the King; and Merlin in our time
Has also spoken, not in jest, and sworn Although men may harm him, he will not die, But let it pass, whether it happens now or later. Completely defeat the enemies beneath you,
"Until these and all people recognize him as their king."
But wondering, "Should I say yes or no?"
Doubted, dozed off, nodded, and fell asleep, and saw, Dreaming, a piece of land that always expanded,
Field after field, rising until the peak. Shrouded in haze, there stands a ghostly king,
Now appearing, then disappearing: and on the slope
[Pg 195] The sword was raised, the deer fell, and the herd was driven away,
Fire was visible; and the entire area from the rooftops and haystacks, In clouds of smoke carried by a strong wind,
Streamed to the peak and blended with the mist. And made it thicker; while the ghostly king At times, a voice was heard; and here and there There stood someone pointing toward the voice, while the others Slew on and burned, shouting, "No king of ours,
"No son of Uther, and no king of ours."; Until, with a wink, his dream transformed, the haze Descended, and the solid ground became
As nothing, but the king stood out in the sky. Crowned. And Leodogran woke up and sent Ulfius, Brastias, and Bedivere,
Back to Arthur's court, responding with yes.
(For it was late in April) and returned In May, with Guinevere, among the flowers.
To whom it may concern, by Dubric the high saint,
Leader of the church in Britain, and before The grandest of her altar-shrines, the King
That morning was married, while in pure white, The fair beginners of a better time,
And taking pride in their vows and in him, his knights They stood around him, sharing in his happiness. The fields of May shone brightly through the open door,
The holy altar bloomed white with May,
The Sun of May set on their King,
They admired all of the earth's beauty in their Queen,
[Pg 196] Burnt incense wafted by, and there floated the hymns A voice like the sound of water, while the two Swear at the shrine of Christ everlasting love:
Arthur said, "Look, your fate is now my own.
"Whatever happens, I will love you to the end!" To whom the Queen responded with downcast eyes,
"King and my lord, I love you to death!"
And holy Dubric raised his hands and said,
"Rule, live, love, and make the world
May your Queen be one with you. And all this Order of your Round Table "Fulfill the limitless purpose of their King!"
Great Lords from Rome stood before the portal,
In silent disdain, watching as they went by; While they walked through a city that was on fire With sunlight and golden fabric, the trumpets sounded,
And Arthur's knighthood was celebrated before the King:—
Blow the trumpet, the long night has rolled away!
Blow through the living world—'Let the King rule.'
Fall battle-axe and shining sword! Long live the King!
God has revealed a secret word to the King. Fall battle-axe and bright sword! Let the King rule.
Sound the trumpet! Live with strength and let go of desire!
Sound the battle-axe and clash the sword! Long live the King.
The King is the King and always desires the highest. Swing the battle-axe and clash the sword! Long live the King.
Blow, because our Sun grows stronger every day!
Sound the battle-axe and clash the swords! Let the King rule.
In whom the high God has revealed a secret. "Grab your battle-axe and clash your swords! Long live the King!"
At the banquet, those powerful Lords from Rome,
The gradually diminishing ruler of the world,
Walked in and demanded their tribute as before.
But Arthur said, "Look, for these have sworn
To fight my battles and honor me as their King;
The old order changes, making way for the new; And we who stand up for our righteous father Christ,
Seeing that you have grown too weak and old To drive the non-believers away from your Roman wall,
"We will not pay tribute," said those great lords. Drew back in anger, and Arthur battled with Rome.
Fought, and in twelve major battles triumphed The pagan armies established a territory and ruled.
The Death of Arthur
First created and most recently departed of all the knights,
Told, when the man was just a voice In the white winter of his life, to those With whom he lived, new faces, different perspectives.
Heard in his tent the groans of the King:
I saw Him in the blooming of His fields,
But in how He interacts with people, I do not see Him. I fought His battles, and now I move on and die.
Oh me! Why is everything around us here As if a minor god had created the world,
But didn't have the power to shape it as he wanted,
Until the High God sees it from above,
And step inside, and make it beautiful? Or as if the world were completely fair,
But these eyes of men are thick and dull,
And don't have the ability to see it as it truly is:
Perhaps, because we don't see the end;—
For I, being humble, thought to fulfill His will,
And have only struck with the sword for nothing;
And everything I relied on in my wife and friend Is a traitor to my peace and to my entire kingdom. Reels back into the beast and is gone.
My God, you have forgotten me in my death:
"No—God, my Christ—I will pass but I will not die."
Arthur was asleep when Gawain was killed. In Lancelot's war, the ghost of Gawain appeared. Along a drifting wind, and near his ear Went shrieking, "Hollow, hollow all joy!
Hail, King! Tomorrow you will pass away.
Goodbye! There is a place of peace for you. And I am carried by a drifting wind,
"And empty, empty, empty is all joy."
And gradually more faint, like wild birds that shift Their season in the night and cry their way From cloud to cloud, carried by the long wind, the dream Shrieked; but as it left, it blended with faint cries Deep in the moonlit fog among the hills,
As of a lonely city attacked at night,
When everything is lost, and the wife and child cry out Pass to new leaders! And Arthur woke and called, "Who spoke? A dream. Oh light on the wind,
Yours, Gawain, was the voice—are these faint cries Yours? Or does everything that roams the wasteland and wilderness "Grieve, knowing it will accompany me?"
Elves and the innocent charm of the meadow;
But instead, your name and glory remain To all high places like a golden cloud Forever: but you shall not pass yet. Gawain was light in life and light in death. Is Gawain, for the ghost is like the man; Don't worry about his dreams, just get up—
I hear Modred's footsteps in the west,
And with him, many of your people and knights [Pg 200] Once yours, whom you have loved, but have become more coarse Than the unbelievers, disrespecting their promises and you.
They truly know in their hearts that you are the King.
"Get up, go out, and conquer like in the past."
"This battle in the west is very different
Wherever we go, it’s like when we struggled in our youth,
And defeat the minor kings, and battled against Rome,
Or push the outsiders away from the Roman wall,
And shook him through the north. Bad luck is mine. To fight against my people and my knights.
The king who battles his people is battling himself.
And my knights, who once loved me, the blow What kills them feels the same as my own death to me.
But let's go and find or sense a way Through this blind haze, ever since I saw One lying in the dirt at Almesbury,
"Has folded in the paths of the world."
And always pressed Sir Modred, mile by mile,
Back to the sunset edge of Lyonnesse—
A land that has risen from the depths of the abyss. By fire, to plunge into the abyss once more;
Where remnants of forgotten cultures lived,
And the long mountains came to an end at the coast. Of constantly changing sand, and far away
The ghostly ring of a groaning ocean.
There, the pursuer could chase no longer,
And anyone who ran away won't escape the King any longer; And there, on that day when the bright light of heaven Burned at his lowest point in the yearly cycle,
[Pg 201] They gathered on the empty sand by the empty sea. Arthur had never fought a battle yet. Like this last strange, dim battle in the west.
A pale white mist lay over the sand and the sea:
The coldness, to the one who felt it, pulled Down with his blood, until all his heart was cold. With shapeless fear; and even on Arthur fell Confusion, as he couldn't see who he was fighting,
For both friends and enemies were just shadows in the fog, And friend killed friend without knowing who he killed;
And some had visions from their golden youth,
And some looked upon the faces of ancient spirits
Observe the battle; and in the fog There were many noble acts, and many dishonorable ones, And luck, skill, and strength in individual battles,
And now and then, from one army to another Shocks and the splintered spear, the tough armor shaped, Shield-breaking, the clash of weapons, the crash Of battle axes on broken helmets, and screams
After Christ, of those who have fallen down Looked up to heaven and only saw the fog:
And cries of the pagans and the traitor knights,
Curses, insults, dirt, and terrible blasphemies,
Sweat, twisting, pain, struggling to breathe
In that thick fog, and calls for the light,
Moans of the dying and voices of the dead.
Except for some murmur from the raging seas,
Silence took over; but when the sorrowful day Became more dismal as dusk approached, came [Pg 202] A cold wind blew in from the North. The mist aside, and with that wind the tide Rose and the pale King looked across the field. Of battle: but no one was moving there; Nor was any Christian cry heard there. Not even of pagans; only the fading wave
Stop among lifeless faces, back and forth Moving the powerless hands up and down Rolling the empty helmets of the fallen,
And trembling sparks that once battled against Rome,
And rolling far along the dark shores The voice of the past and the future.
And whiter than the mist that lasts all day long The King had held the battlefield: "Do you hear this great voice that shakes the world
And squanders the limited space in which we exist,
And strikes against the faces of the dead,
My dead, as if they didn't die for me?—
O Bedivere, for my heart has been touched I'm confused, not even sure who I am,
I don't know where I am from, nor if I am a King. "Look, I seem like a king among the dead."
King everywhere! And so the dead have kings,
There, I will also worship you as King.
Yet your life is complete, and I’m still alive. Who loves you; but who hates you, the one who brought The nonbeliever is back among us, there they stand,
"Modred, unharmed, the traitor of your family."
But do not call this person a traitor of my family. Who has lived under the same roof as me. My house is where those who swear my vows are. Yeah, even while they break them, they acknowledged me as King.
And for your sake, saying in my darkest moment,
When all the purpose of my throne has failed,
You consider me King, whether I'm alive or dead. I am a king, no matter what they say; And one final action of kingship you will witness
"Yet, before I go." And saying this, the King Made at the man: then Modred struck his lord
Struggling with that helmet which many a pagan sword Had been worn down; while Arthur, in one strike, Making the final strike with Excalibur,
He killed him, but in doing so, he was also killed and fell.
Had fallen in Lyonnesse about their lord,
King Arthur. Since his wound was severe,
The brave Sir Bedivere lifted him up,
And took him to a chapel near the field,
A damaged chancel with a broken cross,
That was located on a dark stretch of desolate land:
On one side was the Ocean, and on one There was a vast body of water, and the moon was full.
"The follow-up of today unravels all
The finest group of renowned knights This world keeps track of. Such a sleep
[Pg 204] They sleep—the men I loved. I think that we Will never again, at any future time,
Delight our spirits with stories of heroic actions,
Strolling through the gardens and the hallways Of Camelot, just like in the days gone by.
I am dying because of the people I created,—
Though Merlin swore that I would return again To rule again; but, let whatever will happen, happen,
I am so completely in love. That I can't make it until morning without help. So take my sword Excalibur,
Which was my pride: for you remember how
In those old days, one summer afternoon, an arm
Rose up from the depths of the lake,
Dressed in white silk, magical and amazing, Holding the sword—and how I rowed across And took it, and have worn it, like a king; And wherever I am mentioned or talked about In the future, this will also be known:
But now don't wait: take Excalibur,
And throw him far into the middle of the lake:
"Pay attention to what you see and let me know quickly."
Without help, alone, and struck through the helmet—
A small thing can hurt a hurt person:
Yet I will fully carry out your command,
"Watch what I see and gently share the news with you."
And in the moonlight over the graveyard,
Where lie the mighty bones of ancient men,
[Pg 205] Old knights, and the sea breeze sang over them. High-pitched, cold, with bits of foam. He, stepping down
Through winding paths and sharp rock formations,
Came onto the bright surfaces of the lake.
For all the half sparkled with diamond glints,
Countless topaz lights and jacinth work Of the finest jewelry. He stared for so long That both his eyes were blinded as he stood, This way and that, splitting the quick mind, To take action: but in the end, it appeared Better to keep Excalibur hidden
There in the tangled water plants,
It whistled stiff and dry around the edge. So he walked back slowly to the injured King.
"Have you completed the task I assigned you?" What have you seen? Or what have you heard?
"And the wild water splashing against the rock."
"You have betrayed your nature and your name,
Not giving the real answer, as it should be. Your loyalty, like that of a noble knight:
For a clearer sign would have followed, either hand, [Pg 206] Or voice, or just a simple gesture. It's disgraceful for men to lie.
But now, I urge you, go again quickly,
As you are dear and beloved, and do the thing "I asked you to keep an eye out and let me know quickly."
Counting the dewy pebbles, lost in thought;
But when he saw the beauty of the hilt,
How oddly and strangely he chased, he struck With his palms together, he shouted:
Surely a valuable thing, something worth noting,
Should it be lost forever from the earth,
Which might have appealed to the eyes of many men.
What good would come from this if it were done? What damage has been done? It’s deeply harmful to disobey,
Obedience is the foundation of authority.
It would be good to obey if a king asks. A self-defeating action? The King is ill and doesn't realize what he's doing.
What record, or what artifact of my lord
Should be to the future, but it's just empty talk. And what about the rumors of doubt? But if this remains unaddressed, Kept in the treasure house of powerful kings,
Someone might display it at a tournament. King Arthur’s sword, Excalibur, Created by the lonely lady of the Lake.
For nine years, she worked on it, sitting in the depths. On the hidden slopes of the hills.
So might some old man talk in the future. [Pg 207] To everyone, win respect. But now a lot of honor and fame were lost.
And hid Excalibur for the second time,
And so, he slowly walked back to the injured King.
"And the long wave flowing through the reeds."
Unchivalrous, traitorous! Woe is me! Power forgets a dying king,
Left bereft of the power in his gaze That bent my will. I see you for who you are,
For you, the last of all my knights,
In whom should combine the responsibilities of everyone,
You would betray me for the valuable hilt;
Either from a desire for wealth or like a girl Appreciating the joyful delight of what we see.
Yet, a man might fail in his duty twice,
And the third time might be successful, go away:
But, if you hesitate to throw Excalibur,
"I will rise up and defeat you with my hands."
And spinning around in circles, swirling in an arch, Shot like a beam of the northern morning, Seen where the shifting ice floes of winter trembled At night, with sounds from the Northern Sea.
So the sword Excalibur flashed and fell: But before he touched the surface, an arm rose Dressed in beautiful, mystical white fabric, And grabbed him by the handle, and waved him around Three times, and pulled him down into the pond.
And she gently went to the King.
"Speak up: what have you heard or seen?"
Should blind my purpose, since I never saw,
Nor shall I see, here or anywhere, until I die,
Not that I live three lives of mortal men,
What an incredible miracle that hilt is!
Then I threw him with both hands, spinning him around; But when I looked again, I saw an arm,
Dressed in white silk, magical and amazing,
That grabbed him by the handle and waved him around. "Three times, and pulled him under in the bog."
And carry me to the edge; still, I worry "My wound has gotten infected, and I will die."
And gazing longingly with wide blue eyes Just like in a picture. Him, Sir Bedivere. Regarded through his tears, remorseful, And he would have spoken, but he couldn't find the words; Then took with care, and knelt on one knee, Over both his shoulders, he drew the weary hands, And he was carried up through the graveyard.
"I'm afraid it's too late, and I'm going to die." But the other quickly walked from ridge to ridge,
Dressed in his own breath, and appearing as he walked, Bigger than a person on the icy hills.
He heard a deep sound behind him, followed by a cry. Before, his own thoughts pushed him like a prod. The cold caves echoed with the clinking of his armor. And empty chasms, on both the left and right The sheer black cliff echoed around him as he stood His feet on the edges of a slippery cliff that echoed Struck hard by the impact of armored boots
And suddenly, look! the flat lake, And the extended beauty of the winter moon.
Below them; and as they descended, they noticed That all the decks were filled with impressive figures, Dressed in a black stole and hood, like a dream—by these
[Pg 210] Three Queens with crowns of gold, and from them arose
A cry that echoed to the tingling stars,
And, as if it were one voice, a pain Of mourning, like a wind that wails
All night in a wasteland, where no one arrives,
Or has come, since the creation of the world.
And removed the broken helmet, and warmed his hands,
And called him by his name, complaining loudly,
And shedding bitter tears onto a forehead Striped with dark blood: even though his face was white. And colorless, like the faded moon Struck by the bright light of the rising east; And all his greaves and cuisses splattered with drops At the beginning; and the bright and shiny curls—
That made his forehead look like a rising sun. High from the dais throne—were parched with dust; Or, gathered into points and hanging loosely,
Mixed with the noble growth that bordered his lips. So like a shattered column lay the King; Not like that Arthur who, with lance at the ready,
From spur to plume, a tournament star, Shot through the lists at Camelot and charged In front of ladies and kings.
[Pg 211] For now, I realize that the true old times are gone,
Every morning offered a noble opportunity,
And every opportunity revealed a noble knight.
Such times haven't been since the light that guided The sacred Elders with the gift of myrrh.
But now the entire Round Table is disbanded. Which was an image of the powerful world
And I, the last, move forward alone,
And the days grow darker around me, and the years, "Among new people, unfamiliar faces, different thoughts."
And God expresses Himself in many ways,
So that one good practice doesn't ruin everything. Take comfort: what comfort do I have to offer? I've lived my life, and everything I've done May He purify Himself! But you, If you never see my face again, Pray for my soul. Prayer brings about more than we realize. More than this world dreams of. Therefore, let your voice
Rise like a fountain for me, day and night. Why are men any better than sheep or goats? That nurture a blind existence in the brain,
If they know God and still don't raise their hands in prayer, Both for themselves and for those who consider them friends? For the entire round earth is everywhere Chained by gold around the feet of God.
But now goodbye. I'm going a long way. With these you see—if I really leave (For all my mind is filled with doubt)—
To Avilion, the island valley; Where there's no hail, rain, or snow,
[Pg 212] Nor does the wind ever blow loudly; it simply lies With lush meadows, joyful, beautiful orchard lawns And bowery hollows topped with summer sea,
"Where I will heal my serious wound."
She ruffles her pure, cold feathers and takes the plunge. With dark webs. Sir Bedivere stood there for a long time. Revolving around many memories, until the hull I saw a black dot on the edge of dawn,
And on the lake, the crying faded away.
The silence of the lifeless world's winter morning He was amazed and groaned, "The King is gone." And then the strange rhyme came to him,
"From the great deep to the great deep he travels."
And after he recovered from his serious wound
He’s back again; but—if he doesn’t come again—
Oh me, be those dark queens in that black boat, Who screamed and cried, the three that we looked at On that great day, when dressed in radiant light,
They stood in silence before his throne, friends "Who should help Arthur in his time of need?"
Like the final echo from a loud shout,
It sounds like a beautiful city is speaking with one voice. About a king coming back from his battles.
Squinting his eyes under a hand arch, Or he thought he saw the spot that bore the King,
Along that lengthy waterway leading into the depths Somewhere far away, keep moving on and on, and go From less to less and disappear into light.
And the new sun rose, welcoming the new year.
THE GREAT KNIGHT SIEGFRIED
Once upon a time there lived in the Netherlands, in Xante, a wonderful castle on the river Rhine, a mighty king and queen. Siegmund and Sieglinde were their names, and far and wide were they known. Yet their son, the glorious hero Siegfried, was still more widely celebrated. Even as a boy he performed so many daring feats that his bravery was talked of in all German lands.
Once upon a time, there lived in the Netherlands, in Xante, a magnificent castle along the river Rhine, a powerful king and queen. Their names were Siegmund and Sieglinde, and they were known far and wide. However, their son, the legendary hero Siegfried, was even more famous. Even as a child, he accomplished so many daring acts that his courage was spoken of throughout all of Germany.
The two most remarkable of these feats were the slaying of a frightful monster known as the "Dragon of the Linden-tree" and the capture of the rich treasure of the Nibelungs. The hoard was an ancient one and had this wonderful property—that no matter how much was taken from it the quantity was never less.
The two most amazing of these accomplishments were defeating a terrifying monster called the "Dragon of the Linden-tree" and seizing the wealth of the Nibelungs. The treasure was ancient and had this incredible feature—that no matter how much was taken from it, the amount was never reduced.
All this happened before Siegfried reached the age of manhood. When it was time for the youth to be knighted, King Siegmund sent invitations far and wide throughout the country, and a great celebration took place. Siegfried was solemnly girded with a sword and permitted to take his place among the warriors of the kingdom. Then there was a great tournament, a wonderful occasion for Siegfried, who came off victor in every encounter, although many tried warriors matched their skill against his. Altogether the festivities lasted seven whole days.
All this happened before Siegfried came of age. When it was time for him to be knighted, King Siegmund sent out invitations across the country, and a huge celebration took place. Siegfried was formally given a sword and allowed to join the warriors of the kingdom. Then there was an epic tournament, a fantastic event for Siegfried, who won every match, even though many skilled warriors faced him. The celebrations lasted a full seven days.
After the guests had departed, Siegfried asked permission of his parents to travel into Burgundy to seek as bride for himself Kriemhild, the maiden of whose great beauty and loveliness he had heard.
After the guests left, Siegfried asked his parents for permission to travel to Burgundy to seek Kriemhild as his bride, the maiden he had heard about for her great beauty and charm.
Gunther, the king of Burgundy, recognizing the young[Pg 215] hero, went out to meet him and politely inquired the cause of his visit. Imagine his dismay when Siegfried proposed a single combat, in which the victor might claim the land and allegiance of the vanquished. Neither Gunther nor any of his knights would accept the challenge; but Gunther and his brother hastened forward with proffers of unbounded hospitality.
Gunther, the king of Burgundy, seeing the young [Pg 215] hero, went out to greet him and politely asked why he had come. Imagine his shock when Siegfried suggested a one-on-one battle, where the winner could take the land and loyalty of the loser. Neither Gunther nor any of his knights were willing to accept the challenge; however, Gunther and his brother quickly stepped forward to offer generous hospitality.
Siegfried lingered a year in Gunther's palace, and though he never caught a glimpse of the fair maid Kriemhild, she often admired his strength and manly beauty from behind the palace windows.
Siegfried stayed for a year in Gunther's palace, and even though he never saw the beautiful Kriemhild, she often admired his strength and handsome looks from behind the palace windows.
One day a herald arrived from King Ludeger of Saxony and King Ludegast of Denmark, announcing an invasion. Gunther was dismayed; but the brave Siegfried came to the rescue, saying that if Gunther would give him only one thousand brave men he would repel the enemy. This was done and the little army marched into Saxony and routed the twenty thousand valiant soldiers of the enemy's force. All the men did brave work, but Siegfried was the bravest of them all.
One day, a messenger showed up from King Ludeger of Saxony and King Ludegast of Denmark, announcing an invasion. Gunther was upset; but the brave Siegfried stepped in to help, saying that if Gunther would give him just one thousand brave men, he would push back the enemy. This was agreed upon, and the small army marched into Saxony and defeated the twenty thousand skilled soldiers of the enemy. All the men fought valiantly, but Siegfried was the boldest of them all.
When the hero returned, a great celebration was held in his honor, and Kriemhild, Ute and all the ladies of the court were invited to be present at the tournament. It was there that Siegfried first saw the fair maiden. Her beauty was more wonderful than he had ever been able to imagine. What was his delight, then, to learn that he had been appointed her escort.
When the hero came back, there was a huge celebration in his honor, and Kriemhild, Ute, and all the ladies of the court were invited to the tournament. It was there that Siegfried first saw the beautiful maiden. Her beauty was more amazing than he could have ever imagined. He was thrilled to find out he had been chosen to be her escort.
On the way to the tournament Kriemhild murmured her thanks for the good work Siegfried had done for her, and Siegfried vowed that he would always serve her brothers because of his great love for her.
On the way to the tournament, Kriemhild quietly thanked Siegfried for all the good he had done for her, and Siegfried promised that he would always support her brothers because of his deep love for her.
Soon after the tournament Gunther announced his intention of winning for his wife, Brunhild, the princess of Issland, who had vowed to marry no man but the one who could[Pg 216] surpass her in jumping, throwing a stone and casting a spear. Gunther proposed that Siegfried go with him, promising him, in return for his services, the hand of Kriemhild. Such an offer was not to be despised, and Siegfried immediately consented, advising Gunther to take only Hagen and Dankwart with him.
Soon after the tournament, Gunther announced that he wanted to win for his wife, Brunhild, the princess of Issland, who had sworn to marry only the man who could[Pg 216] outperform her in jumping, stone throwing, and spear casting. Gunther suggested that Siegfried join him, promising that in exchange for his help, he would give him Kriemhild's hand in marriage. This was an offer too good to ignore, and Siegfried readily agreed, advising Gunther to take only Hagen and Dankwart with him.
Gunther and the three knights set out in a small vessel. Siegfried bade his companions represent him as Gunther's vassal only; but Brunhild, seeing his giant figure and guessing its strength, imagined that he had come to woo her. She was dismayed, therefore, when she heard that he had held the stirrup for Gunther to dismount. When he entered her hall, she advanced to meet him; but he drew aside, saying that honor was due to his master Gunther.
Gunther and the three knights left in a small boat. Siegfried asked his friends to introduce him only as Gunther's servant, but Brunhild, noticing his imposing stature and guessing at his strength, thought he had come to court her. She was shocked when she discovered that he had held the stirrup for Gunther to get down. When he entered her hall, she approached him, but he stepped back, stating that respect was owed to his master Gunther.
Brunhild ordered preparations for the evening contest, and Gunther, Hagen and Dankwart trembled when they saw four men staggering under the weight of Brunhild's shield and three more staggering under the weight of her spear. Siegfried, meantime, had donned his magic cloud cloak and bade Gunther rely upon his aid.
Brunhild ordered the arrangements for the evening contest, and Gunther, Hagen, and Dankwart felt a shiver of fear when they saw four men struggling to carry Brunhild's shield and three more struggling under the weight of her spear. Meanwhile, Siegfried had put on his magic cloud cloak and told Gunther to trust in his help.
The combat opened. Brunhild poised her spear and flung it with such force that both heroes staggered; but before she could cry out her victory Siegfried had caught the spear and flung it back with such violence that the princess fell and was obliged to acknowledge defeat.
The battle began. Brunhild raised her spear and threw it with such power that both fighters stumbled; but before she could shout her victory, Siegfried had caught the spear and threw it back with such force that the princess fell and had to admit defeat.
Undaunted, she caught up a huge stone, flung it far into the distance, and then leaping, alighted beside it. No sooner had she done this than Siegfried seized the stone, flung it still farther, and lifting Gunther by his broad girdle bounded through the air with him and alighted beyond the stone. Then Brunhild knew that she had found her master.
Undeterred, she picked up a huge stone, threw it far into the distance, and then jumped down beside it. As soon as she did this, Siegfried grabbed the stone, threw it even farther, and, lifting Gunther by his sturdy belt, soared through the air with him and landed beyond the stone. At that moment, Brunhild realized she had found her match.
"Come hither all my kinsmen and followers," she said, "and acknowledge my superior. I am no longer your mistress. Gunther is your lord."
"Come here, all my family and followers," she said, "and acknowledge my superior. I am no longer your mistress. Gunther is your lord."
[Pg 217] The wedding was fitly celebrated and then Gunther and his bride were escorted back to Issland by a thousand Nibelung warriors whom Siegfried had gathered for the purpose. A great banquet was given upon their return, at which the impatient Siegfried ventured to remind Gunther of his promise. Brunhild protested that Gunther should not give his only sister to a menial, but Gunther gave his consent and the marriage took place immediately. The two bridal couples then sat side by side. Kriemhild's face was very happy; Brunhild's was dark and frowning.
[Pg 217] The wedding was celebrated in style, and then Gunther and his bride were escorted back to Issland by a thousand Nibelung warriors that Siegfried had gathered for the occasion. A grand banquet was held upon their return, where the eager Siegfried reminded Gunther of his promise. Brunhild argued that Gunther shouldn’t give his only sister to someone beneath them, but Gunther agreed, and the marriage happened right away. The two bridal couples then sat next to each other. Kriemhild looked very happy; Brunhild’s expression was dark and frowning.
You see, Brunhild was not pleased with the husband she had gained and preferred Siegfried. Alone with her husband the first night she bound him with her girdle and suspended him from a corner of her apartment. There she let him hang till morning. Released, Gunther sought out Siegfried and told him of the disgraceful affair.
You see, Brunhild was not happy with the husband she had and preferred Siegfried. Alone with her husband on their first night, she tied him up with her belt and hung him from a corner of her room. She left him there until morning. Once freed, Gunther went to find Siegfried and told him about the embarrassing incident.
The following evening Siegfried again donned his cloud cloak and entered the apartments of Gunther and Brunhild. As he entered he blew out the lights, caught Brunhild's hands and wrestled with her until she pleaded for mercy.
The next evening, Siegfried put on his cloud cloak again and stepped into the rooms of Gunther and Brunhild. As he walked in, he blew out the lights, grabbed Brunhild's hands, and wrestled with her until she begged for mercy.
"Great king, forbear," she said. "I will henceforth be thy dutiful wife. I will do nothing to anger thee. Thou art my lord and master."
"Great king, please hold back," she said. "From now on, I will be your loyal wife. I won’t do anything to upset you. You are my lord and master."
Having accomplished his purpose, Siegfried left the room, but first he took Brunhild's girdle and her ring. These he carried with him when after the festivities he and Kriemhild returned to Xante on the Rhine.
Having achieved his goal, Siegfried left the room, but first he took Brunhild's belt and her ring. He carried these with him when, after the celebrations, he and Kriemhild returned to Xante on the Rhine.
Siegmund and Sieglinde abdicated in favor of their son, and for ten years Siegfried and Kriemhild reigned happily. Then they were invited to pay a visit to Gunther and Brunhild. They accepted, leaving their little son Gunther in the care of the Nibelungs.
Siegmund and Sieglinde gave up their throne for their son, and for ten years, Siegfried and Kriemhild ruled happily. Then, they were invited to visit Gunther and Brunhild. They agreed, leaving their young son Gunther in the care of the Nibelungs.
Brunhild received Kriemhild graciously, but at heart she[Pg 218] was jealous and wanted Kriemhild to acknowledge her as superior. One day they had a hot dispute, Kriemhild declaring that her husband was without peer in the world, and Brunhild retorting that since he was Gunther's vassal he must be his inferior. Kriemhild made an angry avowal that she would publicly assert her rank.
Brunhild welcomed Kriemhild warmly, but deep down she[Pg 218] was envious and wanted Kriemhild to recognize her as superior. One day, they got into a heated argument, with Kriemhild claiming that her husband was unmatched in the world, and Brunhild firing back that since he served Gunther, he must be beneath him. Kriemhild furiously declared that she would openly assert her status.
Both queens parted in a rage and proceeded to attire themselves in the most gorgeous costumes they possessed. Accompanied by their ladies-in-waiting they met at the church door. Brunhild bade Kriemhild stand aside while she entered, and Kriemhild would not. A storm of words followed. Finally Kriemhild insulted the other queen by declaring that Brunhild was not a faithful wife.
Both queens stormed off in anger and went to put on their most fabulous outfits. With their ladies-in-waiting, they arrived at the church door. Brunhild told Kriemhild to step aside while she entered, but Kriemhild refused. A fierce argument ensued. In the end, Kriemhild insulted the other queen by saying that Brunhild wasn't a loyal wife.
"You loved Siegfried better than Gunther," she declared. "Here are your girdle and ring which my husband gave to me." So saying, she displayed the girdle and ring which Siegfried had unwisely given her when he confided to her the story of Gunther's wooing.
"You loved Siegfried more than Gunther," she said. "Here are your girdle and ring that my husband gave me." With that, she revealed the girdle and ring that Siegfried had foolishly given her when he shared the story of Gunther's courtship.
Brunhild summoned Gunther to defend her, and he sent for Siegfried. The latter publicly swore that his wife had not told the truth and that Brunhild had never loved him or he her.
Brunhild called on Gunther to protect her, and he asked for Siegfried. The latter openly vowed that his wife hadn't spoken the truth and that Brunhild had never loved him, nor he her.
"This quarrel is disgraceful," he said. "I will teach my wife better manners for the future." Gunther promised to do likewise.
"This argument is embarrassing," he said. "I will teach my wife better manners from now on." Gunther promised to do the same.
The guests departed, but Brunhild still smarted from the insult and longed for revenge. Hagen, finding her in tears, undertook to avenge her. He continually reminded Gunther of the insult his wife had received. The king at first paid no attention to the insinuations, but at last he consented to an assault on Siegfried.
The guests left, but Brunhild was still hurt by the insult and wanted revenge. Hagen, seeing her in tears, promised to get back at them. He kept bringing up the insult to Gunther. At first, the king ignored the suggestions, but eventually, he agreed to attack Siegfried.
He asked the great hero to help him in a war which he pretended his old enemy Ludeger was about to bring upon him. Siegfried consented, and Kriemhild, because she loved her[Pg 219] husband very deeply, was much troubled. In her distress she confided to Hagen that Siegfried was invulnerable except in one spot, between the shoulder blades, where a lime leaf had rested and the dragon's blood had not touched him.
He asked the great hero for help in a war he claimed his old enemy Ludeger was about to start against him. Siegfried agreed, and Kriemhild, because she loved her[Pg 219] husband deeply, was very worried. In her distress, she told Hagen that Siegfried was invulnerable except for one spot, between his shoulder blades, where a lime leaf had rested and the dragon's blood hadn't reached him.
"Never fear," said Hagen, "I myself will help to protect him. You sew a tiny cross on Siegfried's doublet, just over the vulnerable spot, that I may be the better able to shield him."
"Don't worry," said Hagen, "I'll help protect him myself. Just sew a small cross on Siegfried's doublet, right over the weak spot, so I can shield him better."
Kriemhild promised to obey his instructions, and Hagen departed, well pleased, to carry the news to Gunther.
Kriemhild promised to follow his orders, and Hagen left, satisfied, to share the news with Gunther.
At last the day came for Siegfried to leave his queen. He talked to her and comforted her and kissed her rosy lips.
At last, the day arrived for Siegfried to say goodbye to his queen. He spoke to her, reassured her, and kissed her soft lips.
"Dear heart," he said, "why all these tears? I shall not be gone long."
"Dear heart," he said, "why are you crying? I won't be gone for long."
But she was thinking of what she had told Hagen, and wept and wept and would not be comforted.
But she kept thinking about what she had told Hagen, and she cried and cried and wouldn't be comforted.
When Siegfried joined Gunther's party he was surprised to learn that the rebellion had been quelled and that he was invited to join in a hunt instead of a fray.
When Siegfried joined Gunther's group, he was surprised to find out that the rebellion had been put down and that he was invited to join a hunt instead of a battle.
So he joined the hunting party. Now Siegfried was as great a hunter as he was a warrior, and while the noonday meal was being prepared he scoured the forest, slew several wild boars, caught a bear alive and in a spirit of mischief turned him loose among the guests. Then, tired and thirsty, he sat down, calling for a drink.
So he joined the hunting party. Now Siegfried was as skilled a hunter as he was a warrior, and while the midday meal was being prepared, he searched the forest, killed several wild boars, caught a bear alive, and in a playful mood, let it loose among the guests. Then, tired and thirsty, he sat down and called for a drink.
Not a bit of wine was at hand; it had all been carried to another part of the forest. Hagen pointed out a spring near by and Siegfried proposed a race, offering to run in full armor while the others ran without armor or weapons. In spite of the handicap, Siegfried reached the spring first.
Not a drop of wine was available; it had all been taken to another part of the forest. Hagen pointed out a nearby spring, and Siegfried suggested a race, challenging the others to run without armor or weapons while he ran in full armor. Despite the disadvantage, Siegfried reached the spring first.
Always polite, Siegfried bade his host, Gunther, drink first, while he himself disarmed. Siegfried then stooped over the spring to drink, and as he stooped, Hagen, gliding behind[Pg 220] him, drove his spear into his body at the exact spot where Kriemhild had embroidered the fatal mark.
Always polite, Siegfried told his host, Gunther, to drink first while he disarmed himself. Siegfried then bent down to drink from the spring, and as he did, Hagen, sneaking up behind him, plunged his spear into his body at the exact spot where Kriemhild had stitched the deadly mark.
Siegfried struggled to avenge himself, but found nothing but his shield within reach. This he flung with such force at his murderer that it knocked him down. Exhausted by the effort, the hero fell back upon the grass, cursing the treachery of Gunther and Hagen.
Siegfried fought hard to get revenge, but all he could reach was his shield. He threw it with such strength at his killer that it knocked him down. Worn out from the struggle, the hero collapsed onto the grass, cursing the betrayal of Gunther and Hagen.
Curses soon gave way to thoughts of Kriemhild, however, and overcoming his anger he recommended her to the care of her brother Gunther. Then the great hero died.
Curses quickly faded into thoughts of Kriemhild, and after calming his anger, he entrusted her to the care of her brother Gunther. Then the great hero passed away.
The hunting party agreed to carry the body back to Worms and say that they had found it in the forest. But Hagen, bolder than the rest, ordered the bearers to deposit the corpse at Kriemhild's door, where she would see it when she went out for early mass the next morning. As he expected, Kriemhild discovered her dead lord and fell senseless upon him. Recovering, she cried out that he had been murdered: no foeman in a fair fight could have killed the glorious knight.
The hunting group decided to bring the body back to Worms and claim they found it in the woods. But Hagen, being bolder than the others, commanded the bearers to leave the corpse at Kriemhild's doorstep, so she would see it when she went out for early mass the next morning. Just as he predicted, Kriemhild found her dead husband and fainted on him. Once she regained her senses, she shouted that he had been murdered: no enemy in a fair fight could have killed the honorable knight.
A great funeral took place and Siegfried's body was laid in state in the cathedral at Worms. Thither many came to view it and to express their sympathy for the widow Kriemhild. The latter, suspecting treachery, refused to listen to Gunther until he promised that all of those present at the hunt should touch the body.
A grand funeral was held, and Siegfried's body was displayed in the cathedral at Worms. Many people came to pay their respects and show their sympathy for the widow Kriemhild. She, suspecting betrayal, refused to talk to Gunther until he promised that everyone who was there at the hunt would touch the body.
"Blood will flow afresh at the murderer's touch," he said.
"Blood will flow fresh at the murderer’s touch," he said.
One by one the hunters advanced, and when Hagen touched the great warrior's form, lo, the blood flowed again from his wounds. At this the Nibelung warriors wanted to avenge the dead, but Kriemhild would not permit them to interrupt the funeral. So the ceremonies were concluded and Siegfried's body was laid to rest.
One by one, the hunters moved forward, and when Hagen touched the great warrior's body, blood started to flow from his wounds again. At this, the Nibelung warriors wanted to take revenge for the fallen, but Kriemhild wouldn’t let them disrupt the funeral. So, the ceremonies finished, and Siegfried's body was laid to rest.
LOHENGRIN AND ELSA THE BEAUTIFUL
The young Duchess of Brabant, Elsa the Beautiful, had gone into the woods hunting, and becoming separated from her attendants, sat down to rest under a wide-branching linden-tree.
The young Duchess of Brabant, Elsa the Beautiful, had gone into the woods to hunt. After getting separated from her attendants, she sat down to rest under a wide-branching linden tree.
She was sorely troubled, for many lords and princes were asking for her hand in marriage. More urgent than all the others was the invincible hero, Count Telramund, her former guardian, who since the death of her father had ruled over the land with masterly hand. Now the duke, her father, on his death-bed had promised Telramund that he might have Elsa for wife, should she be willing; and Telramund was continually reminding her of this. But Elsa blushed with shame at the mere thought of such a union, for Telramund was a rough warrior, as much hated for his cruelty as he was feared for his strength. To make matters worse he was now at the court of the chosen King Henry of Saxony, threatening her with war and even worse calamities.
She was deeply troubled, as many lords and princes were asking for her hand in marriage. More urgent than the rest was the unbeatable hero, Count Telramund, her former guardian, who had ruled over the land skillfully since her father's death. On his deathbed, her father had promised Telramund that he could have Elsa as his wife if she agreed; and Telramund was constantly reminding her of this. But Elsa felt a deep sense of shame at the thought of such a union, because Telramund was a tough warrior, as hated for his cruelty as he was feared for his strength. To make matters worse, he was currently at the court of the chosen King Henry of Saxony, threatening her with war and even greater disasters.
In the shade of the linden Elsa thought of all this, and pitied her own loneliness in that no brother or friend stood at her side to help her. Then the sweet singing of birds seemed to comfort her, and she dropped into a gentle sleep. As she dreamed it seemed to her that a young knight stepped out of the depths of the forest. Holding up a small silver bell, he spoke in friendly tones:
In the shade of the linden, Elsa reflected on all of this and felt sad about her loneliness since no brother or friend was there to support her. Then the lovely sound of birds singing seemed to soothe her, and she dozed off peacefully. In her dream, it felt like a young knight emerged from deep within the forest. Holding up a small silver bell, he spoke in a friendly voice:
"If you should need my help, just ring this."
"If you need my help, just call this."
Elsa tried to take the trinket, but she could neither rise nor reach the outstretched hand. Then she awoke.
Elsa tried to grab the trinket, but she couldn't get up or reach the hand that was extended toward her. Then she woke up.
Thinking over the apparition Elsa noted a falcon circling[Pg 222] over her head. It came nearer and finally settled on her shoulder. Around his neck hung a bell exactly like that she had seen in the dream. She loosened it, and as she did so the bird rose and flew away. But she still held the little bell in her hand, and in her soul was fresh hope and peace.
Thinking about the vision, Elsa noticed a falcon circling[Pg 222] above her. It came closer and finally landed on her shoulder. A bell hung around its neck, just like the one she had seen in her dream. She unclasped it, and as she did, the bird soared into the sky. But she still held the little bell in her hand, and her heart felt renewed with hope and peace.
When she returned to the castle she found there a message, bidding her appear before the king in Cologne on the Rhine. Filled with confidence in the protection of higher powers, she did not hesitate to obey. In gorgeous costume, with many followers, she set out.
When she got back to the castle, she found a message telling her to come before the king in Cologne on the Rhine. Confident in the protection of higher powers, she didn't hesitate to comply. Dressed beautifully and with many followers, she set out.
King Henry was a man who loved justice and exercised it, but his kingdom was in constant danger from inroads by wild Huns, and for this reason he wished to do whatever would win the favor of the powerful Count Telramund. When, however, he saw Elsa in all her beauty and innocence he hesitated in his purpose.
King Henry was a man who valued justice and upheld it, but his kingdom was always at risk from attacks by fierce Huns. Because of this, he wanted to do whatever would win the favor of the powerful Count Telramund. However, when he saw Elsa in all her beauty and innocence, he had second thoughts about his intentions.
The plaintiff brought forward three men who testified that the duchess had entered into a secret union with one of her vassals. Only two of these men were shown to be perfidious; the testimony of the other seemed valid, though this was not enough to condemn her.
The plaintiff presented three men who testified that the duchess had secretly married one of her vassals. Only two of these men were proven to be deceitful; the testimony of the other appeared credible, but this was not enough to convict her.
Then Telramund seized his sword, crying out that God Himself should be the judge, and that a duel should decide the matter. So a duel was arranged to take place three days later.
Then Telramund grabbed his sword, shouting that God Himself should be the judge, and that a duel should settle the issue. So, a duel was scheduled to happen three days later.
Elsa cast her eyes around the circle of nobles, but saw no one grasp his sword in defense of her innocence. Fear of the mighty warrior Telramund filled them all.
Elsa looked around the group of nobles, but saw no one reach for their sword to defend her innocence. They were all intimidated by the powerful warrior Telramund.
Remembering the little bell, she drew it forth from her pocket and rang it. The clear tones broke the stillness, grew louder and louder until they reached even the distant mountains.
Remembering the little bell, she took it out of her pocket and rang it. The clear sounds shattered the silence, getting louder and louder until they reached even the far-off mountains.
"My champion will appear in the contest," she said; whereupon[Pg 223] the count let forth such a mocking laugh that the hearts of all were filled with intense fear.
"My champion will compete in the contest," she said; whereupon[Pg 223] the count laughed so mockingly that everyone felt a deep sense of fear.
The day of the contest was at hand. The king sat on his high throne and watched the majestic river that sent its mighty waters through the valley. Princes and brave knights were gathered together. Before them stood Telramund, clad in armor, and at his side the accused Elsa, adorned with every grace that Nature can bestow.
The day of the contest had arrived. The king sat on his high throne, watching the majestic river flowing through the valley. Princes and brave knights were gathered together. Before them stood Telramund, dressed in armor, and beside him was Elsa, the accused, adorned with every grace that nature can offer.
Three times the mighty hero challenged some one to come forward as a champion for the accused girl, but no one stirred. Then arose from the Rhine the sound of sweet music; something silvery gleamed in the distance, and as it came nearer it was plain that it was a swan with silver feathers. With a silver chain he was pulling a small ship, in which lay sleeping a knight clad in bright armor.
Three times the great hero called out for someone to step up as a champion for the accused girl, but no one moved. Then the sound of beautiful music floated up from the Rhine; something silver sparkled in the distance, and as it got closer, it became clear that it was a swan with silver feathers. It was pulling a small boat with a silver chain, and inside lay a knight in shining armor, fast asleep.
When the bark landed, the knight awoke, rose, and blew three times on a golden horn. This was the signal that he took up the challenge. Quickly he strode into the lists.
When the ship arrived, the knight woke up, got up, and blew three times on a golden horn. This was the signal that he accepted the challenge. Quickly, he walked into the arena.
"Your name and descent?" cried the herald.
"What's your name and background?" shouted the herald.
"My name is Lohengrin," answered the stranger, "my origin royal: more it is not necessary to tell."
"My name is Lohengrin," the stranger replied, "I come from royalty: that's all you need to know."
"Enough," broke in the king, "nobility is written on your brow."
"Enough," interrupted the king, "your nobility is clear to see."
Trumpets gave the signal for the fight to begin. Telramund's strokes fell thick as hail, but suddenly the stranger knight rose and with one fearful stroke split the count's helmet and cut his head.
Trumpets signaled the start of the fight. Telramund's blows came down like hail, but then the mysterious knight stood up and, with one powerful strike, split the count's helmet and cut off his head.
"God has decided," cried the king. "His judgment is right; but you, noble knight, will help us in the campaign against the barbarian hordes and will be the leader of the detachment which the fair duchess will send from Brabant."
"God has made His decision," the king shouted. "His judgment is just; but you, noble knight, will assist us in the fight against the barbarian hordes and will lead the group that the lovely duchess will send from Brabant."
Gladly Lohengrin consented, and amid cries of delight from the assembled people he rode over to Elsa, who greeted him as her deliverer.
Gladly, Lohengrin agreed, and amid cheers of joy from the crowd, he rode over to Elsa, who welcomed him as her savior.
[Pg 224] Lohengrin escorted Elsa back to Brabant, and on the way love awoke in their hearts, and they knew that they were destined for each other. In the castle of Antwerp they were pledged, and a few weeks later the marriage took place. As the bridal couple were leaving the cathedral, Lohengrin said to Elsa:
[Pg 224] Lohengrin took Elsa back to Brabant, and along the way, love blossomed between them, and they realized they were meant to be together. In the castle of Antwerp, they made their vows, and a few weeks later, they got married. As the newlyweds were leaving the cathedral, Lohengrin said to Elsa:
"One thing I must ask of you, and that is that you never inquire concerning my origin, for in the hour that you put that question must I surely part from you."
"One thing I must ask of you: never ask about my past, because the moment you do, I will have to leave you."
It was not long after the ceremony that the cry to arms came from King Henry, and Elsa accompanied her husband and his troops to Cologne, where all the counts of the kingdom were assembled. Here there were many inquiries concerning Lohengrin, and when none seemed to know of his origin, some jealously claimed that he was the son of a heathen magician, and that he gained his victories by the power of black arts.
It wasn't long after the ceremony that King Henry called for arms, and Elsa joined her husband and his troops in Cologne, where all the counts of the kingdom had gathered. There were many questions about Lohengrin, and when no one seemed to know where he came from, some enviously claimed that he was the son of a pagan magician and that he achieved his victories through the power of dark magic.
Elsa, who had heard rumors of these charges, was deeply grieved; for she knew the noble heart of her husband. He had even relieved her fears for his safety by the assurance that he was under the protection of powers higher than human.
Elsa, who had heard rumors about these accusations, was deeply upset; because she knew her husband had a noble heart. He had even calmed her worries about his safety by assuring her that he was protected by forces greater than human.
But she could not banish the evil rumors from her mind, and forgetting the warning her husband had given her on the day of her marriage, she dropped to her knees and asked him concerning his birth.
But she couldn’t shake the nasty rumors from her mind, and forgetting the warning her husband had given her on their wedding day, she dropped to her knees and asked him about his origins.
"Dear wife," he cried in great distress, "now will I tell to you and to the king and to all the assembled princes, what up to this time I have kept secret; but know that the time of our parting is at hand."
"Dear wife," he shouted in deep distress, "I’m about to reveal to you, the king, and all the gathered princes what I've kept hidden until now; but know that our time apart is near."
Then the hero led his trembling wife before the king and his nobles who were assembled on the banks of the Rhine.
Then the hero brought his trembling wife before the king and his nobles, who were gathered on the banks of the Rhine.
"The son of Parsifal am I," he said, "the son of Parsifal, the keeper of the Holy Grail. Gladly would I have helped[Pg 225] you, O King, in your fight against the barbarians, but an unavoidable fate calls me away. You will, however, be victorious, and under your descendants will Germany become a powerful nation."
"I'm the son of Parsifal," he said, "the son of Parsifal, the guardian of the Holy Grail. I would have gladly helped you, O King, in your battle against the barbarians, but fate is pulling me away. You will, however, be victorious, and your descendants will lead Germany to become a powerful nation."
When he finished speaking there was a deep silence, and then, as upon his arrival, there rose the sound of music—not joyful this time, but solemn, like a chant at the grave of the dead. It came nearer and again the swan and the boat appeared.
When he finished speaking, there was complete silence, and then, just like when he arrived, the sound of music rose—this time not joyful, but solemn, like a chant at a funeral. It got louder, and once again, the swan and the boat appeared.
"Farewell, dear one," Lohengrin cried, folding his wife in his arms. "Too dearly did I hold you and your pleasant land of earth; now a higher duty calls me."
"Goodbye, my love," Lohengrin said, embracing his wife. "I cherished you and your beautiful world too much; now a greater responsibility is calling me."
Weeping, Elsa clung to him; but the swan song sounded louder, like a warning. He tore himself free and stepped into the boat. Was it the ship of death and destruction, or only the ship that carried the blessed to the sacred place of the Grail? No one knew.
Weeping, Elsa held onto him tightly; but the swan song grew louder, sounding like a warning. He broke free and stepped into the boat. Was it the ship of death and destruction, or just the one that took the blessed to the sacred place of the Grail? No one knew.
Elsa, lonely and sad, did not live long after the separation. Her only hope was that she would be reunited to her dear husband; and she parted willingly with her own life, as other children of earth have done when they have lost all that they held most precious.
Elsa, feeling lonely and sad, didn’t survive long after the separation. Her only hope was to be reunited with her beloved husband; she willingly let go of her own life, just like others on this earth have done when they lost everything they cherished.
FRITHIOF THE BOLD
Frithiof was a Norwegian hero, grandson of Viking, who was the largest and strongest man of his time. Viking had sailed the sea in a dragon ship, meeting with many adventures, and Thorsten, Frithiof's father, had likewise sailed abroad, capturing many priceless treasures and making a great name for himself.
Frithiof was a Norwegian hero, the grandson of Viking, who was the biggest and strongest man of his time. Viking had traveled the seas in a dragon ship, experiencing many adventures, and Thorsten, Frithiof's father, had also sailed overseas, gathering countless treasures and building a great reputation for himself.
Frithiof was entrusted to the care of Hilding, his foster father, and in his care, also, were Halfdan and Helgé, King Bélé's sons, and, some years later, their little sister, Ingeborg. Frithiof and Ingeborg became firm friends, and as the lad increased in bravery and strength, the girl increased in beauty and loveliness of soul. Hilding, noticing how each day they became fonder of each other, called Frithiof to him and bade him remember that he was only a humble subject and could never hope to wed Ingeborg, the king's only daughter, descended from the great god Odin. The warning, however, came too late, for Frithiof already loved the fair maiden, and vowed that he would have her for his bride at any cost.
Frithiof was placed under the care of Hilding, his foster father, along with Halfdan and Helgé, King Bélé's sons, and a few years later, their little sister, Ingeborg. Frithiof and Ingeborg became close friends, and as he grew braver and stronger, she became more beautiful and charming. Hilding, noticing their growing affection for each other, called Frithiof to him and reminded him that he was just a humble subject and could never hope to marry Ingeborg, the king's only daughter, who descended from the great god Odin. However, the warning came too late, as Frithiof already loved the beautiful maiden and vowed that he would have her as his bride at any cost.
Soon after this the king died, leaving his kingdom to his two sons and giving instructions that his funeral mound should be erected in sight of that of his dear friend Thorsten, so that their spirits might not be separated even in death. Then Ingeborg went to live with her brothers, the Kings of Sogn, while Frithiof retired to his own home at Framnas, closed in by the mountains and the sea.
Soon after this, the king passed away, leaving his kingdom to his two sons and instructing that his funeral mound should be built in sight of his dear friend Thorsten's, so their spirits wouldn't be separated even in death. Then Ingeborg went to live with her brothers, the Kings of Sogn, while Frithiof returned to his home in Framnas, surrounded by the mountains and the sea.
Frithiof was now one of the wealthiest and most envied of land-owners. His treasures were richer by far than those of any king.
Frithiof was now one of the richest and most envied landowners. His wealth surpassed that of any king by far.
[Pg 227] In the spring he held a great celebration, which the kings of Sogn and their sister Ingeborg, among many other guests, attended. Frithiof and Ingeborg were much together, and Frithiof was very happy to learn that Ingeborg returned his affection.
[Pg 227] In the spring, he threw a huge celebration that the kings of Sogn and their sister Ingeborg, along with many other guests, attended. Frithiof and Ingeborg spent a lot of time together, and Frithiof was really happy to discover that Ingeborg felt the same way about him.
Great was his grief when the time came for her to sail away. Not long had she been gone, however, when he vowed to Björn, his chief companion, that he would follow after her and ask for her hand. His ship was prepared and soon he touched the shore near the temple of the god Balder.
Great was his sorrow when it was time for her to set sail. She had not been gone long, though, when he promised Björn, his closest friend, that he would go after her and ask for her hand in marriage. His ship was ready, and soon he reached the shore near the temple of the god Balder.
His request was not granted and Helgé dismissed him contemptuously. In a rage at the insult Frithiof lifted his sword; but remembering that he stood on consecrated ground near Bélé's tomb, he spared the king, only cutting his heavy shield in two to show the strength of his blade.
His request was denied, and Helgé dismissed him with disdain. Furious at the insult, Frithiof raised his sword; but realizing he was on sacred ground near Bélé's tomb, he spared the king, only slicing his heavy shield in half to demonstrate the power of his blade.
Soon after his departure another suitor, the aged King Ring of Norway sought the hand of Ingeborg in marriage, and being refused, collected an army and prepared to make war on Helgé and Halfdan.
Soon after he left, another suitor, the elderly King Ring of Norway, sought to marry Ingeborg. When she rejected him, he gathered an army and got ready to wage war against Helgé and Halfdan.
Then the two brothers were glad to send a messenger after Frithiof, asking his aid. The hero, still angry, refused; but he hastened at once to Ingeborg. He found her in tears at the shrine of Balder, and although it was considered a sin for a man and woman to exchange words in the sacred temple, he spoke to her, again making known his love.
Then the two brothers were happy to send a messenger after Frithiof, asking for his help. The hero, still angry, refused; but he quickly rushed to Ingeborg. He found her in tears at the shrine of Balder, and though it was considered a sin for a man and a woman to speak in the sacred temple, he talked to her, expressing his love once again.
The kings, her brothers, were away at war, but Frithiof stayed near Ingeborg, and when they returned, promised to free them from the oppression of Sigurd Ring if in return they would promise him the hand of their sister. But the kings had heard of how Frithiof had spoken to Ingeborg in the temple, and although they feared Sigurd they would not grant the request. Instead he was condemned in punishment to sail away to the Orkney Islands to claim tribute from the king Angantyr.
The kings, her brothers, were away at war, but Frithiof stayed close to Ingeborg. When they returned, he promised to rescue them from the control of Sigurd Ring if they would agree to give him their sister's hand in marriage. However, the kings had heard about how Frithiof had talked to Ingeborg in the temple. Although they feared Sigurd, they refused his request. Instead, he was punished and ordered to sail away to the Orkney Islands to collect tribute from King Angantyr.
[Pg 228] Frithiof departed in his ship Ellida, and Ingeborg stayed behind, weeping bitterly. And as soon as the vessel was out of sight the brothers sent for two witches—Heid and Ham—bidding them stir up such a tempest on the sea that even the god-given ship Ellida could not withstand its fury.
[Pg 228] Frithiof left in his ship Ellida, and Ingeborg remained behind, crying hard. As soon as the ship was out of sight, the brothers called for two witches—Heid and Ham—telling them to create a storm at sea fierce enough that even the divinely crafted ship Ellida couldn't survive it.
But no tempest could frighten the brave Frithiof. Singing a cheery song he stood at the helm, caring nothing for the waves that raged about the ship. He comforted his crew, and then climbed the mast to keep a sharp lookout for danger.
But no storm could scare the brave Frithiof. Singing a happy song, he stood at the helm, not caring about the waves crashing around the ship. He reassured his crew, then climbed the mast to keep a close watch for any danger.
From there he spied a huge whale, upon which the two witches were seated, delighted at the tempest they had stirred up. Speaking to his good ship, which could both hear and obey, he bade it run down the whale and the witches.
From there, he spotted a giant whale, with two witches sitting on it, thrilled by the storm they had created. Speaking to his loyal ship, which could hear and follow commands, he ordered it to chase down the whale and the witches.
This Ellida did. Whale and witches sank; the sea grew red with their blood; the waves were calmed. Again the sun smiled over the hardy sailors. But many of the crew were worn out by the battle with the elements and had to be carried ashore by Frithiof and Björn when they reached the Orkney Islands.
This is exactly what Ellida did. Whales and witches sank; the sea turned red with their blood; the waves calmed down. Once more, the sun smiled down on the tough sailors. But many of the crew were exhausted from battling the elements and had to be carried ashore by Frithiof and Björn when they arrived at the Orkney Islands.
Now the watchman at Angantyr's castle had reported the ship and the gale, and Angantyr had declared that only Frithiof and Ellida could weather such a storm. One of his vassals, Atlé, caught up his weapons and hurried forth to challenge the great hero.
Now the lookout at Angantyr's castle reported the ship and the storm, and Angantyr said that only Frithiof and Ellida could handle such a tempests. One of his followers, Atlé, grabbed his weapons and rushed out to challenge the great hero.
Frithiof had no weapons, but with a turn of his wrist he threw his opponent.
Frithiof had no weapons, but with a flick of his wrist, he threw his opponent.
"Go and get your weapons," Atlé said, when he saw that Frithiof would have killed him.
"Go and grab your weapons," Atlé said, when he realized that Frithiof was about to kill him.
Knowing that Atlé was a true soldier and would not run away, Frithiof left him in search of his sword; but when he returned and found his opponent calmly awaiting death, he was generous, and bade him rise and live.
Knowing that Atlé was a true soldier and wouldn’t run away, Frithiof left him to search for his sword; but when he returned and found his opponent calmly waiting for death, he was generous and told him to get up and live.
[Pg 229] Angantyr vowed that he owed no tribute to Helgé, and would pay him none, but to Frithiof he gave a vast treasure, telling him that he might dispose of it as he would.
[Pg 229] Angantyr declared that he wouldn't give any tribute to Helgé and wouldn't pay him any, but to Frithiof he gifted a huge treasure, telling him that he could use it however he wanted.
So Frithiof sailed back to the kings of Sogn, confident that he could win Ingeborg. What was his dismay, therefore, to learn that Helgé and Halfdan had already given their sister in marriage to Sigurd Ring. In a rage he bade his men destroy all the vessels in the harbor, while he strode toward the temple of Balder where Helgé and his wife were. He flung Angantyr's purse of gold in Helgé's face, and seeing the ring he had given to Ingeborg on the hand of Helgé's wife snatched it roughly from her. In trying to get it back she dropped the image of the god, which she had just been anointing, into the fire. It was quickly consumed, while the rising flames set fire to the temple.
So Frithiof sailed back to the kings of Sogn, confident that he could win Ingeborg. Imagine his shock, then, to discover that Helgé and Halfdan had already married their sister to Sigurd Ring. In a fit of anger, he ordered his men to destroy all the ships in the harbor as he marched toward the temple of Balder where Helgé and his wife were. He threw Angantyr's purse of gold in Helgé's face and, seeing the ring he had given to Ingeborg on Helgé's wife, he roughly snatched it from her. In her struggle to get it back, she dropped the image of the god that she had just been anointing into the fire. It was quickly consumed, and the rising flames then ignited the temple.
Horror-stricken, Frithiof tried to stop the blaze, and when he could not, hurried away to his ship.
Horrified, Frithiof tried to put out the fire, and when he couldn’t, he rushed back to his ship.
So Frithiof became an exile, and a wanderer on the face of the earth. For many years he lived the life of a pirate or viking, exacting tribute from other ships or sacking them if they would not pay tribute; for this occupation in the days of Frithiof was considered wholly respectable. It was followed again and again by the brave men of the North.
So Frithiof became an exile and a wanderer on the earth. For many years, he lived the life of a pirate or Viking, taking tribute from other ships or raiding them if they refused to pay. This was a totally respectable occupation in Frithiof's time, pursued repeatedly by the brave men of the North.
But Frithiof was often homesick, and longed to enter a harbor, and lead again a life of peace.
But Frithiof often felt homesick and longed to dock in a harbor and return to a peaceful life.
At last he decided to visit the court of Sigurd Ring and find out whether Ingeborg was really happy. Landing, he wrapped himself in an old cloak and approached the court. He found a seat on a bench near the door, as beggars usually did; but when one insulting courtier mocked him he lifted the offender in his mighty hand and swung him high over his head.
At last, he decided to go to Sigurd Ring's court to see if Ingeborg was truly happy. When he arrived, he wrapped himself in an old cloak and made his way to the court. He took a seat on a bench near the door, like most beggars would; but when a rude courtier made fun of him, he picked up the offender effortlessly and swung him high above his head.
At this Sigurd Ring invited the old man to remove his[Pg 230] mantle and take a seat near him. With surprise Sigurd and his courtiers saw step from the tattered mantle a handsome warrior, richly clad; but only Ingeborg knew who he was.
At this, Sigurd Ring invited the old man to take off his[Pg 230] cloak and sit next to him. Sigurd and his courtiers were surprised to see a handsome warrior in rich clothing emerge from the tattered cloak; only Ingeborg recognized him.
"Who are you who comes to us thus?" asked Sigurd Ring.
"Who are you that comes to us like this?" asked Sigurd Ring.
"I am Thiolf, a thief," was the answer, "and I have grown to manhood in the Land of Sorrow."
"I’m Thiolf, a thief," was the reply, "and I grew up in the Land of Sorrow."
Sigurd invited him to remain, and he soon became the almost constant companion of the king and queen.
Sigurd invited him to stay, and he quickly became the nearly constant companion of the king and queen.
One spring day Sigurd and Frithiof had ridden away on a hunting expedition, and the old king being tired from the chase lay down on the ground to rest, feigning sleep. The birds and beasts of the forest drew near and whispered to Frithiof that he should slay the king and have Ingeborg for his own wife. But Frithiof was too fine and loyal to listen to such suggestions.
One spring day, Sigurd and Frithiof went out on a hunting trip, and the old king, tired from the chase, lay down on the ground to rest, pretending to sleep. The birds and animals in the forest came closer and hinted to Frithiof that he should kill the king to have Ingeborg as his wife. But Frithiof was too noble and loyal to entertain such ideas.
Awaking, Sigurd Ring called Frithiof to him.
Awakening, Sigurd Ring called Frithiof over.
"You are Frithiof the Bold," he said, "and from the first I knew you. Be patient now a little longer and you shall have Ingeborg, for my end is near."
"You are Frithiof the Bold," he said, "and I’ve known you from the beginning. Just be a little more patient, and you will have Ingeborg, because my time is almost up."
Soon after this Sigurd died, commending his wife to the young hero's loving care. And at his own request the funeral feast was closed by the public betrothal of Ingeborg and Frithiof.
Soon after this, Sigurd died, entrusting his wife to the young hero's loving care. And at his own request, the funeral feast ended with the public engagement of Ingeborg and Frithiof.
The people, admiring his bravery, wanted to make Frithiof king, but he would not listen to their pleadings. Instead he lifted the little son of Sigurd upon his shield.
The people admired his bravery and wanted to make Frithiof king, but he didn’t listen to their pleas. Instead, he raised Sigurd’s little son on his shield.
"Behold your king," he cried, "and until he is grown to manhood I will stand beside him."
"Look at your king," he shouted, "and until he grows up, I will be by his side."
So Frithiof married his beloved Ingeborg, and later, so the story runs, he returned to his own country and built again the temple of Balder, more beautiful by far than any before.
So Frithiof married his beloved Ingeborg, and later, as the story goes, he returned to his homeland and rebuilt the temple of Balder, far more beautiful than any that came before it.
WAYLAND THE SMITH
King Nidung had one daughter and three sons. The oldest son, Otvin, was away from court, guarding the outposts of the country; the other two sons were still children.
King Nidung had one daughter and three sons. The oldest son, Otvin, was away from court, protecting the country's outposts; the other two sons were still kids.
One day the two boys came with their bows to the great smith Wayland, asking him to make arrows for them.
One day, the two boys showed up with their bows at the great smith Wayland, asking him to make arrows for them.
"Not today," the smith answered. "I have not time; and besides, even though you are the sons of the king, I may not work for you without the wish and consent of your father. If he is willing, you may come again; but you must promise to do exactly as I tell you."
"Not today," the smith replied. "I don't have time; and besides, even though you’re the king's sons, I can't work for you without your father's approval. If he's okay with it, you can come back; but you have to promise to do exactly what I say."
"What is that?" one of the boys ventured.
"What is that?" one of the boys asked.
"You must," said Wayland, "come on a day when snow has freshly fallen, and you must walk facing backward all the way."
"You have to," Wayland said, "come on a day when it has freshly snowed, and you have to walk backward the entire way."
The children cared little whether they walked backward or forward, as long as they got their arrows, and so they promised. To their delight next morning they found that snow had fallen. Quickly they set out for the smithy, walking backward all the way.
The kids didn't care much whether they walked backward or forward, as long as they got their arrows, and so they promised. To their excitement the next morning, they found that snow had fallen. They quickly headed out to the smithy, walking backward the whole way.
"O Wayland, make us the arrows," they cried. "The king, our father, has said that we might have them."
"O Wayland, make us the arrows," they shouted. "The king, our father, has said we can have them."
But Wayland had no intention of making the arrows, for the king had treated him unjustly and cruelly, and he saw the opportunity for revenge. With his mighty hammer he struck the two children on the head and killed them. Then he threw their bodies into a cave adjoining the smithy.
But Wayland had no intention of making the arrows, because the king had treated him unfairly and harshly, and he saw a chance for revenge. With his powerful hammer, he struck the two children on the head and killed them. Then he threw their bodies into a cave next to the smithy.
When the children did not return the castle messengers were sent out to find them. They inquired at the smithy.
When the kids didn’t come back, messengers were sent out from the castle to look for them. They asked around at the blacksmith's shop.
[Pg 232] "The boys have gone," said Wayland. "I made arrows for them, and no doubt they have gone into the woods to shoot birds."
[Pg 232] "The boys are gone," said Wayland. "I made arrows for them, and I'm sure they went into the woods to shoot birds."
Returning to the castle the messengers saw the footprints in the snow, and since they pointed toward home, decided that the children must have gone back. But they were not there. Then Nidung sent his servants far and wide throughout the country, and when the boys were nowhere to be found, he concluded that they must have been devoured by wild animals.
Returning to the castle, the messengers noticed footprints in the snow, and since they led toward home, they figured the children must have gone back. But they weren't there. Then Nidung sent his servants out across the country, and when the boys couldn’t be found anywhere, he concluded that they must have been eaten by wild animals.
When all the searches were over, Wayland brought forth the bodies of the two children, stripped the bones of flesh, whitened them, and made them into goblets and vessels for the king's table, mounting them with silver and gold. The king was delighted with them, and had them placed upon his board whenever there were guests of honor present.
When all the searches were done, Wayland presented the bodies of the two children, removed the flesh from the bones, bleached them, and turned them into goblets and dishes for the king's table, decorating them with silver and gold. The king was thrilled with them and had them set on his table whenever important guests were present.
A long time later, Badhild, the king's daughter, while playing with her companions in the garden one day, broke a costly ring that Nidung had given her. She was greatly vexed and feared to tell her father.
A long time later, Badhild, the king's daughter, was playing with her friends in the garden one day when she broke a valuable ring that Nidung had given her. She was really upset and worried about telling her father.
"Why not take it to Wayland to mend?" suggested one of her trusted maidens.
"Why not take it to Wayland to get it fixed?" suggested one of her trusted maids.
So Badhild gave the trinket to the girl and bade her take it to Wayland. She brought it back with her.
So Badhild gave the trinket to the girl and asked her to take it to Wayland. She brought it back with her.
"Without the command of the king he will not mend it," she said, "unless the king's daughter herself will come to him."
"Without the king's order, he won't fix it," she said, "unless the king's daughter herself comes to him."
Badhild set out immediately for the smithy. There Wayland substituted for her ring his own, which had the curious magic power of making its wearer fall in love with the smith.
Badhild headed straight to the forge. There, Wayland replaced her ring with his own, which had the unique magic ability to make anyone who wore it fall in love with the smith.
The smith slipped the jewel on her finger, gazed into her eyes and said, "This ring you shall keep as well as your own, if you will be my bride."
The blacksmith slid the ring onto her finger, looked into her eyes, and said, "You can keep this ring along with your own, if you'll be my wife."
[Pg 233] The maiden could not refuse, and so the two were married, agreeing to keep their union a secret.
[Pg 233] The young woman couldn't say no, so they got married, deciding to keep their marriage a secret.
About this time Eigil, the brother of Wayland, came to the court of Nidung. He was a celebrated man and the most skilful master of the bow to be found anywhere in the world. The king welcomed him, and he remained a long time at the court. One day Nidung proposed that, since he was such a skilful bowman, he should try shooting an apple from the head of his own son. Eigil agreed.
About this time, Eigil, Wayland's brother, arrived at King Nidung's court. He was well-known and the best archer you could find anywhere. The king welcomed him, and he stayed at the court for a long time. One day, Nidung suggested that since Eigil was such a talented bowman, he should attempt to shoot an apple off the head of his own son. Eigil agreed.
"You may have only one trial," the king said.
"You might only get one chance," the king said.
So an apple was placed on the head of Eigil's three-year-old son, and Eigil, taking his bow, aimed, and with the first arrow struck the apple in the center, so that it fell from the child's head.
So an apple was put on the head of Eigil's three-year-old son, and Eigil, grabbing his bow, aimed and with the first arrow hit the apple right in the center, causing it to drop from the child's head.
"Why did you have three arrows?" the king asked.
"Why did you have three arrows?" the king asked.
"Sire," replied Eigil, "I will not lie to you. If I had pierced my son with the first arrow, the other two would have pierced you."
"Sire," Eigil replied, "I won't lie to you. If I had hit my son with the first arrow, the other two would have hit you."
The king, strange to say, did not take offense at this speech, but on the contrary showed Eigil still greater favor than he had in the past.
The king, oddly enough, didn't take offense to this remark, but instead showed Eigil even more favor than he had before.
The archer frequently visited his brother Wayland, but Badhild came but seldom to her husband's house. One day the two came together at Wayland's special request. When they were leaving Wayland embraced Badhild and said to her:
The archer often went to see his brother Wayland, but Badhild rarely visited her husband's home. One day, the two met up at Wayland's special request. As they were leaving, Wayland hugged Badhild and said to her:
"You will be the mother of a boy—your child and mine. It may be that I shall go away from here and never see his face; but you must tell him that I have made for him worthy weapons and stowed them in safety in the place where the water enters and the wind goes out (the forge)."
"You will be the mother of a boy—our child. I might leave here and never see his face, but you need to tell him that I've made him worthy weapons and stored them safely in the place where the water enters and the wind exits (the forge)."
The next time Wayland saw Eigil he bade him bring to him all kinds of feathers, large and small.
The next time Wayland saw Eigil, he asked him to bring all sorts of feathers, big and small.
[Pg 234] "I wish to make for myself a doublet of feathers," he explained.
[Pg 234] "I want to make myself a feather jacket," he explained.
Then Eigil shot many birds of prey and brought their feathers to Wayland. From them he made a flying shirt, clad in which he looked more like an eagle than a man.
Then Eigil shot a lot of birds of prey and brought their feathers to Wayland. From those, he made a flying shirt, and when he wore it, he looked more like an eagle than a man.
Eigil admired the workmanship and Wayland asked him to try it.
Eigil admired the craftsmanship and Wayland asked him to give it a try.
"How shall I rise, how fly, and how alight?" asked Eigil.
"How will I rise, how will I fly, and how will I land?" asked Eigil.
"You must rise against the wind, and fly first low and then high, but you must alight with the wind."
"You have to take off against the wind, starting low and then climbing higher, but you need to land with the wind."
Eigil did as he was told, and had a good deal of trouble in alighting. Finally he knocked his head with such force on the ground that he lost consciousness. When he came to himself Wayland spoke:
Eigil did what he was told, but he struggled a lot to get down. Eventually, he hit his head so hard on the ground that he passed out. When he came to, Wayland spoke:
"Tell me, brother Eigil, do you like the shirt?"
"Hey, brother Eigil, do you like the shirt?"
"If it were as easy to alight as it is to fly," was the answer, "I should fly away and you would never see me again."
"If it were as easy to get down as it is to take off," was the reply, "I would fly away and you'd never see me again."
"I will alter what is wrong," said the smith, making a slight change in the shirt. Then with Eigil's help he put on the feathers, flapped his wings and rose into the air. He lighted on a turret of the castle and called down to Eigil.
"I'll fix what's wrong," said the smith, making a small adjustment to the shirt. Then, with Eigil's help, he put on the feathers, flapped his wings, and took to the sky. He landed on a turret of the castle and called down to Eigil.
"I did not tell you the truth when I said that you should alight with the wind, for I knew that if you found out how easy it was to fly you would never give me the shirt back again. You can see for yourself that all birds rise against the wind and alight in the same way. I am going home to my own country, but first I must have a few words with Nidung. And, remember, if he bids you shoot me, shoot under the left wing, for there I have fastened a bladder filled with blood."
"I didn't tell you the truth when I said you should land with the wind because I knew that if you realized how easy it was to fly, you'd never give me my shirt back. You can see for yourself that all birds take off against the wind and land the same way. I'm going back to my own country, but first, I need to have a quick word with Nidung. And remember, if he tells you to shoot me, aim under the left wing, because that's where I've strapped on a bladder filled with blood."
With these words Wayland flew to the highest tower of the king's castle and called to the king as he passed with his courtiers.
With these words, Wayland flew to the tallest tower of the king's castle and called out to the king as he walked by with his courtiers.
[Pg 235] "Are you a bird, Wayland?" asked the king.
[Pg 235] "Are you a bird, Wayland?" the king asked.
"Sometimes I am a bird and sometimes a man," was the reply; "but now I am going away from here and never again will you have me in your power. Listen while I speak. You promised once to give me your daughter and the half of your kingdom, but you made of me instead an outcast—because I defended myself and killed the wretches who would have taken my life.
"Sometimes I'm a bird and sometimes I'm a man," was the reply; "but now I'm leaving this place, and you won't have control over me again. Listen to what I'm saying. You once promised to give me your daughter and half of your kingdom, but instead, you turned me into an outcast—because I defended myself and killed those wretches who were trying to take my life."
"You surprised me while I slept and stole my arms and my treasures; and not satisfied with that you laid a net for my feet and made of me a cripple. But I have had my revenge. Do you know where your sons are?"
"You caught me off guard while I was sleeping and took my arms and my treasures; and as if that wasn't enough, you set a trap for my feet and turned me into a cripple. But I've gotten my revenge. Do you know where your sons are?"
"My sons!" cried Nidung. "Oh, tell me what you know of them."
"My sons!" cried Nidung. "Oh, please tell me what you know about them."
"I will tell you, but first you must swear to me by the deck of the ship and the edge of the shield, by the back of the horse and the blade of the sword that you will do no harm to my wife and child."
"I'll tell you, but first you need to swear to me by the deck of the ship and the edge of the shield, by the back of the horse and the blade of the sword that you won't harm my wife and child."
Nidung swore and Wayland began his speech:
Nidung cursed, and Wayland started to speak:
"Go to my smithy, and there in the cave you will find the remains of your sons. I killed them, and of their bones made vessels for your table. Your daughter Badhild is my wife. So have I repaid evil with evil, and our connection is ended."
"Go to my workshop, and there in the cave you will find the remains of your sons. I killed them, and from their bones made dishes for your table. Your daughter Badhild is my wife. So I have repaid evil with evil, and our connection is over."
With these words he flew away, while Nidung in great anger cried: "Eigil, shoot at Wayland."
With those words, he took off, while Nidung, filled with rage, shouted, "Eigil, shoot at Wayland."
"I cannot harm my own brother," replied Eigil.
"I can't hurt my own brother," Eigil replied.
"Shoot," cried the king, "or I will kill you."
"Shoot," shouted the king, "or I will kill you."
Then Eigil laid an arrow in his bow and shot Wayland as he had been instructed, under his left arm, until the blood flowed and everyone thought that the great smith had received his death wound.
Then Eigil nocked an arrow in his bow and shot Wayland as he had been instructed, under his left arm, until the blood flowed and everyone believed that the great smith had received his fatal wound.
But Wayland, unharmed, flew away to Zealand and made his home there in his father's land.
But Wayland, unharmed, flew away to Zealand and settled down there in his father's land.
[Pg 236] Nidung, meantime, was sad and unhappy, and it was not long before he died and Otvin, his son, succeeded to the throne.
[Pg 236] Nidung was feeling sad and miserable, and it wasn't long before he passed away, after which his son Otvin took over the throne.
Otvin was soon loved and honored throughout the kingdom because of his great justice and kindness. His sister lived with him at court, and there her son, Widge, was born.
Otvin was soon loved and respected all over the kingdom for his great sense of fairness and kindness. His sister lived with him at the court, and there her son, Widge, was born.
One day Wayland sent messengers to Otvin, asking for peace and pardon, and when these were granted he traveled again to Jutland and was received with great honor.
One day, Wayland sent messengers to Otvin, requesting peace and forgiveness, and once these were granted, he traveled again to Jutland and was welcomed with great honor.
The mighty smith was very glad to see his wife again and very proud of his three-year-old son; but he would not yield to Otvin's request that he remain in Jutland. Instead he returned to Zealand with Badhild and Widge, and there they lived happily for many years.
The mighty smith was really happy to see his wife again and very proud of his three-year-old son; but he wouldn’t give in to Otvin's request for him to stay in Jutland. Instead, he went back to Zealand with Badhild and Widge, and there they lived happily for many years.
Wayland was known throughout all the world for his knowledge and skill, and his son Widge was a powerful hero, whose praises were much celebrated in song.
Wayland was famous all around the world for his knowledge and skill, and his son Widge was a strong hero, whose achievements were widely celebrated in songs.
So ends the story of Wayland, the great smith of the northern countries.
So concludes the tale of Wayland, the legendary blacksmith from the northern lands.
TWARDOWSKI, THE POLISH FAUST
Toward the close of the eighteenth century there was pointed out to visitors in the old town of Krakau the house of the magician Twardowski, who quite properly was called the Faust of Poland, because of his dealings with the Evil One.
Toward the end of the eighteenth century, visitors to the old town of Krakau were shown the house of the magician Twardowski, who was rightly referred to as the Faust of Poland due to his interactions with the Devil.
In his youth Twardowski had followed the study of medicine, and with such industry, such eagerness and such a clear mind did he practice his profession that it was not long before he was the most celebrated doctor in all Poland. But Twardowski was not satisfied with this. He craved greater and still greater power.
In his youth, Twardowski studied medicine, and he worked so hard, with such enthusiasm and a sharp mind, that it didn’t take long for him to become the most famous doctor in all of Poland. But Twardowski wasn't satisfied with that. He wanted more and more power.
At last one day, as he was reading, he found in an old book of magic that for which he had long been seeking—the formula for summoning the devil. When night came a storm had risen, but caring not for that he hurried away to the lonely mountain Kremenki. There, in a rudely constructed hut, he began his incantations.
At last one day, as he was reading, he found in an old book of magic what he had long been searching for—the formula for summoning the devil. When night arrived, a storm had come up, but ignoring it, he rushed off to the lonely mountain Kremenki. There, in a poorly built hut, he started his incantations.
Before long there was an earthquake; great rocks were loosened, the ground opened at Twardowski's feet and flames leaped out; and in the flames appeared the Evil One himself, in the form of a man, clad in a red cloak with the well-known pointed red cap.
Before long, there was an earthquake; huge rocks got loosened, the ground opened up at Twardowski's feet, and flames shot out; and in the flames appeared the Devil himself, looking like a man, dressed in a red cloak and the familiar pointed red hat.
"What do you wish?" the devil asked.
"What do you want?" the devil asked.
"The power of your most secret wisdom," was the answer.
"The power of your deepest knowledge," was the reply.
"And how is this to be done?"
"And how is this going to be done?"
"You shall make me the most celebrated of all the learned men of the century, and shall besides give me such happiness as no man has ever enjoyed upon this earth before."
"You will make me the most celebrated of all the great minds of this century, and you will also give me a happiness that no one has ever experienced on this earth before."
[Pg 238] "So be it," said the devil. "But on condition that at the end of seven years I gain possession of your soul."
[Pg 238] "Fine," said the devil. "But only if, after seven years, I get your soul."
"You may take me," answered Twardowski, "but only in Rome may you have power over me. Thither, at the end of seven years, will I go."
"You can take me," Twardowski replied, "but you can only have power over me in Rome. That's where I will go at the end of seven years."
The devil hesitated over this clause, but thinking of the fun he could have in the holy city, finally agreed. Leaning against the wall of stone he wrote the compact, which Twardowski, making a slight wound in his arm, signed with his own blood.
The devil paused at this clause, but after considering the fun he could have in the holy city, he finally agreed. Leaning against the stone wall, he wrote the deal, which Twardowski signed with his own blood after making a small cut on his arm.
When Twardowski descended from the mountain and made his way, book under arm, through the valley, he heard the bells in all the towers of the city ringing out clearly and solemnly on the still night air. He listened, wondering at the unaccustomed noise, then hurried into the town, inquiring from every one he met what the occasion was. But no one seemed to have heard the sound.
When Twardowski came down from the mountain and walked through the valley with a book tucked under his arm, he heard the bells in all the towers of the city ringing loudly and solemnly in the quiet night air. He listened, surprised by the unusual noise, then rushed into town, asking everyone he saw what was happening. But no one seemed to have heard the sound.
Then a deep feeling of sadness came over him as he realized the meaning of the bells. They were the funeral knell of his own soul.
Then a deep sense of sadness washed over him as he understood the meaning of the bells. They were the funeral toll of his own soul.
When morning came, however, doubts were forgotten, and Twardowski was glad to have the devil at his command. The first thing that he demanded was to have all the silver of Poland gathered together in one place and covered over with great mounds of sand.
When morning arrived, all doubts faded away, and Twardowski was pleased to have the devil under his control. The first thing he ordered was to gather all the silver in Poland into one location and cover it with huge piles of sand.
Similar requests followed, and it was not long before the devil repented of his bargain. One day it would please Twardowski to fly without wings through the air; on another, to the delight of the crowd, to gallop backward on a cock; on another to float in a boat without a rudder or sail, accompanied by some maiden who for the moment had inflamed his heart. One day, by the use of his magic mirror, he set fire to the castle of an enemy a mile away. This last feat made him greatly feared by people far and wide.
Similar requests came in, and it wasn't long before the devil regretted his deal. One day, Twardowski enjoyed flying through the air without wings; on another, he thrilled the crowd by galloping backward on a rooster; on yet another, he floated in a boat with no rudder or sail, accompanied by a maiden who had captured his heart for the moment. One day, using his magic mirror, he set his enemy's castle on fire from a mile away. This last act made him widely feared by people near and far.
[Pg 239] At last the seven years were up. The devil appeared to Twardowski and said:
[Pg 239] Finally, the seven years were over. The devil showed up to Twardowski and said:
"Twardowski, the time of our pact is over, and I command you to fulfill your promise and go to Rome."
"Twardowski, our agreement is up, and I order you to keep your promise and go to Rome."
"What shall I do there?"
"What should I do there?"
"Give me your immortal soul," was the answer.
"Give me your immortal soul," was the response.
"Do you think I am a fool?" asked Twardowski.
"Do you think I'm an idiot?" Twardowski asked.
"You gave me your promise to go to Rome after seven years."
"You promised me we would go to Rome after seven years."
"That I have already done," said Twardowski, "and I did not promise to stay in Rome."
"That's something I've already done," Twardowski said, "and I never promised to stay in Rome."
"Noble deceiver!" exclaimed the Evil One.
"Noble deceiver!" shouted the Evil One.
"Stupid devil!" cried Twardowski.
"Stupid devil!" yelled Twardowski.
Then after a struggle the devil vanished and Twardowski returned home.
Then, after a struggle, the devil disappeared and Twardowski went back home.
For over a year he pored incessantly over his books of magic, until at last he found a formula for warding off death. Then he called his disciple Famulus to him and explained that he was going to test the formula.
For over a year, he relentlessly studied his books on magic, until finally, he discovered a formula for avoiding death. Then, he summoned his disciple Famulus and explained that he was going to test the formula.
"You have always obliged me without question," said Twardowski, "and I expect you to now. Take this knife and thrust it into my heart."
"You've always gone along with what I've asked without hesitation," said Twardowski, "and I expect you to do the same now. Take this knife and plunge it into my heart."
"God forbid!" cried Famulus.
"God forbid!" shouted Famulus.
"Why are you frightened? I know what I am doing. Take the knife and kill me, as the parchment directs."
"Why are you scared? I know what I'm doing. Take the knife and kill me, just like the parchment says."
"I cannot."
"I can't."
"You must," insisted Twardowski.
"You have to," insisted Twardowski.
"It is impossible!"
"That's impossible!"
"No more exclamations. Do as I tell you."
"No more shouting. Just do what I say."
"Oh, oh, oh!" wailed Famulus.
"Oh my gosh!" wailed Famulus.
"Strike!" thundered Twardowski, "or I will kill you this instant."
"Strike!" shouted Twardowski, "or I'll end you right here."
Then Famulus did as he was bid and forced the blade into his master's heart.
Then Famulus did as he was told and drove the blade into his master's heart.
[Pg 240] Twardowski uttered a low cry, fell, and was soon dead.
[Pg 240] Twardowski let out a soft cry, collapsed, and was soon dead.
Famulus dropped trembling into a chair and covered his face with his hands. Then he remembered that he must read the remainder of the parchment in order to find out what he must do to restore the body to life.
Famulus dropped, shaking, into a chair and covered his face with his hands. Then he remembered that he needed to read the rest of the parchment to figure out how to bring the body back to life.
Then he set about the task, severed the limbs of the dead body, and worked and brewed and distilled until the elixir described in the parchment was prepared.
Then he got to work, cut off the limbs of the dead body, and mixed, brewed, and distilled until he made the elixir described in the parchment.
With the elixir he rubbed the members of the master's body, put them together, and laid the corpse in a coffin. This he buried on the following night, explaining to Twardowski's friends that such had been the master's wish.
With the potion, he rubbed the parts of the master's body, reassembled them, and placed the corpse in a coffin. He buried this the next night, telling Twardowski's friends that this was the master's wish.
Now the parchment stated that the body must remain in the grave seven years, seven months, seven days and seven hours; so Famulus could do nothing but wait. At last the time had expired, and on a snowy, cold December night he found his way to the grave. He dug out the coffin, brushed off the snow and earth, opened the casket and found—not the body of Twardowski, but that of a child who lay sleeping in a bed of fragrant violets.
Now the parchment said that the body had to stay in the grave for seven years, seven months, seven days, and seven hours; so Famulus could only wait. Finally, the time was up, and on a snowy, cold December night, he made his way to the grave. He dug up the coffin, cleared away the snow and dirt, opened the casket, and discovered—not the body of Twardowski, but that of a child who was sleeping in a bed of fragrant violets.
"The child is like Twardowski," Famulus thought, and he gathered him up under his cloak and carried him home. The next morning the child was the size of a twelve-year old; and after seven weeks he was a full-grown man.
"The kid is like Twardowski," Famulus thought, and he scooped him up under his cloak and took him home. The next morning, the kid was the size of a twelve-year-old; and after seven weeks, he was a full-grown man.
Twardowski, who now seemed quite himself, only younger, and stronger, thanked Famulus and resumed again his study of magic. He desired, above all things, to be freed forever from his compact with the devil. This, he read in one of the books, he might do if he would brave the terrors of the underworld.
Twardowski, who now appeared completely himself, just younger and stronger, thanked Famulus and went back to studying magic. Above all, he wanted to be free forever from his deal with the devil. He read in one of the books that he could do this if he were willing to face the horrors of the underworld.
So Twardowski determined to enter the gates of hell. At his magic speech the ground opened and he began the path of descent. Blue flames lighted the way. Deeper and[Pg 241] deeper he went through dark and winding passages. At last he reached the underworld itself, and many awful sights did he behold.
So Twardowski decided to enter the gates of hell. With his magical words, the ground opened up, and he began his descent. Blue flames lit the way. He went deeper and deeper through dark, winding passages. Finally, he reached the underworld itself and saw many terrible sights.
And the farther he went the more frightened did he become. He could not help feeling that the devil had plotted something against him. Finally he found himself in a small room, and cast a hasty glance around, looking for a means of escape.
And the farther he went, the more scared he got. He couldn’t shake the feeling that the devil was up to something against him. Eventually, he ended up in a small room and quickly looked around for a way to escape.
Seeing a child in a cradle in one corner of the room he seized it hastily, threw his cloak around it, and was about to leave when the door opened and the Evil One entered.
Seeing a child in a cradle in one corner of the room, he quickly grabbed it, wrapped his cloak around it, and was about to leave when the door opened and the Evil One walked in.
He made a respectful bow and said, "Will you be good enough to go with me now?"
He gave a polite bow and said, "Would you be kind enough to come with me now?"
"Why so?" asked Twardowski, obstinately.
"Why's that?" asked Twardowski, obstinately.
"Because of our agreement."
"Due to our agreement."
"But," said the magician, "only in Rome have you power over me."
"But," said the magician, "you only have power over me in Rome."
"Yes," replied the devil, "and Rome is the name of this house."
"Yes," replied the devil, "and Rome is what this house is called."
"You think to trick me by a pun; but you cannot. I carry this talisman of innocence," and throwing aside his cloak, he disclosed the sleeping child.
"You think you can fool me with a pun, but you can’t. I hold this symbol of innocence," and with that, he threw aside his cloak, revealing the sleeping child.
Anger showed in the face of the devil; but he stepped nearer to Twardowski and said softly:
Anger was visible on the devil's face, but he moved closer to Twardowski and said quietly:
"What are you thinking of, Twardowski? Have you forgotten your promise? The nobleman's word is sacred to him."
"What are you thinking about, Twardowski? Have you forgotten your promise? A nobleman's word is sacred to him."
Pride awoke in the breast of the magician.
Pride filled the magician.
"I must keep my word," he said, laying the child back in the crib, and surrendering himself.
"I have to keep my promise," he said, placing the child back in the crib and giving in.
On the shoulders of the devil two wings appeared, like the wings of a bat. He seized Twardowski and flew away with him, mounting higher and higher into the night. The[Pg 242] magician was so terrified and suffered such anguish in the clutches of the Evil One that in a few moments he was changed into an old man, but he did not lose consciousness. At last so high were they that cities appeared like flies and Krakau with its mighty turrets like two spiders. Deeply moved, Twardowski looked down upon the scene of all his struggles and all his joys.
On the devil's shoulders, two bat-like wings appeared. He grabbed Twardowski and flew away with him, rising higher and higher into the night. The[Pg 242] magician was so terrified and experienced such anguish in the grip of the Evil One that within moments he aged into an old man, but he didn't lose consciousness. Finally, they were so high up that cities looked like flies, and Krakau with its towering structures resembled two spiders. Deeply moved, Twardowski gazed down at the scene of all his struggles and joys.
But higher and higher they went—higher than any eagle has ever flown—and more lonely and more fearful did it seem to Twardowski. Only occasionally bright stars passed by them, or fiery meteors, leaving a long streak of light behind.
But they kept ascending—higher than any eagle has ever flown—and it felt increasingly lonely and frightening to Twardowski. Only occasionally did bright stars streak past them, or fiery meteors, leaving a long trail of light behind.
At last they came to the moon, which stared at them with dead eyes. Then a song that Twardowski had read in his mother's hymn book rose to his lips. And as he repeated mechanically the prayer his mother had taught him an angel suddenly appeared and said:
At last they arrived at the moon, which looked at them with lifeless eyes. Then a song that Twardowski had read in his mother's hymn book came to his lips. And as he recited the prayer his mother had taught him on autopilot, an angel suddenly appeared and said:
"Satan, let Twardowski go; and you, Twardowski, hang you there between heaven and earth, to atone for your sin until the Last Judgment. Then will you be reunited with your mother in heaven. The prayer which you remembered in your hour of need has saved you."
"Satan, let Twardowski go; and you, Twardowski, hang there between heaven and earth, to make up for your sin until the Last Judgment. Then you will be reunited with your mother in heaven. The prayer you recalled in your moment of need has saved you."
And so, according to the story, Twardowski is suspended in the vault of heaven to this very day.
And so, according to the story, Twardowski is still hanging out in the vault of heaven to this day.
ILIA MUROMEC OF RUSSIA
When we think of Russia we think of a great dark country—a country of long winters and abundant snow and ice. It was here, long ago, in the city of Kiev, that the hero Ilia Muromec was born.
When we think of Russia, we picture a vast, dark land—one with long winters and plenty of snow and ice. It was here, a long time ago, in the city of Kiev, that the hero Ilia Muromec was born.
There was at that time a great castle in the city, and this was well protected by Ilia Muromec and his twelve armed knights. For thirty long years had they kept watch at their post and no stranger had ever passed by them.
There was a large castle in the city, well defended by Ilia Muromec and his twelve armed knights. For thirty long years, they stood guard at their post, and no stranger had ever gotten past them.
But one morning Dobrnja, the knight after Ilia Muromec most powerful, perceived on the ground the imprint of a horse's hoof. Then he said to the knights:
But one morning, Dobrnja, the strongest knight after Ilia Muromec, noticed the imprint of a horse's hoof on the ground. Then he said to the knights:
"Now is the mighty Zidovin in the neighborhood of our castle. What is your will?"
"Now the powerful Zidovin is near our castle. What do you want?"
The knights with one accord agreed that Dobrnja should ride out against the stranger. So Dobrnja mounted his war-horse and galloped forth to meet Zidovin, calling to him in a deep, gruff voice:
The knights all agreed that Dobrnja should ride out to confront the stranger. So Dobrnja got on his war-horse and charged out to meet Zidovin, calling out to him in a deep, rough voice:
"Here, my insolent sir, you have come all the way to our castle and have omitted to send greeting to our captain Ilia Muromec, or to inform him of your approach."
"Here, my disrespectful sir, you've come all the way to our castle and failed to send a greeting to our captain Ilia Muromec or to let him know you were coming."
When Zidovin heard these words he turned quickly and rode toward Dobrnja with such force that springs and lakes appeared wherever the hoofs of his black horse touched the ground. And the trembling of the earth caused great waves to rise on the sea.
When Zidovin heard these words, he quickly turned and rode toward Dobrnja with such intensity that springs and lakes seemed to appear wherever his black horse's hooves hit the ground. The shaking of the earth created massive waves on the sea.
Dobrnja was so frightened that he jerked his horse about and with the swiftness of a cyclone galloped back to the castle. When he entered, almost exhausted, he told in great excitement of his encounter.
Dobrnja was so scared that he yanked his horse around and, as fast as a whirlwind, raced back to the castle. When he got there, nearly worn out, he excitedly shared the story of his encounter.
[Pg 244] Immediately Ilia decided to go forth himself against the enemy, and all the entreaties of his knights could not restrain him. So he rode out to a high point where he could see Zidovin, watch him as he threw his hundred-weight club up into the clouds, caught it with one hand, and swung it around in the air as if it had been a feather.
[Pg 244] Without hesitation, Ilia chose to confront the enemy himself, and none of his knights' pleas could stop him. He rode to a vantage point where he could see Zidovin, observing as he tossed his heavy club into the sky, caught it with one hand, and spun it around as if it were weightless.
Then Ilia spurred his horse and rode toward Zidovin. A horrible fight ensued. Swords clashed and deep fissures were made in the earth, but neither knight fell. It seemed as if both heroes had grown fast to their saddles, so unshakeable were they.
Then Ilia urged his horse and rode toward Zidovin. A fierce battle broke out. Swords collided and deep cracks formed in the ground, but neither knight fell. It seemed as though both heroes were firmly glued to their saddles, so unmovable were they.
At last they jumped from their horses and fought hand to hand with lances. All day long and all night long they struggled, until Ilia finally fell wounded to the ground. Zidovin kneeled on his breast, drew out his sharp knife, and was about to cut off the head of his enemy.
At last, they jumped off their horses and fought each other with lances. They struggled all day and all night until Ilia finally fell, wounded on the ground. Zidovin knelt on his chest, pulled out his sharp knife, and was about to cut off his enemy's head.
Ilia meantime was thinking, "Surely the holy fathers did not lie to me when they said that I should not lose my life in battle."
Ilia was thinking, "Surely the holy fathers didn't lie to me when they said I shouldn't lose my life in battle."
Then suddenly he felt his strength redoubled, and he hurled Zidovin from him with such force that his body touched the clouds before it fell again in the moist earth at his feet. Cutting off the warrior's head, he mounted his horse and rode back to the castle. To his knights he said:
Then suddenly he felt his strength surge, and he threw Zidovin away from him with such power that his body brushed against the clouds before it landed back on the wet ground at his feet. After cutting off the warrior's head, he got on his horse and rode back to the castle. He said to his knights:
"Thirty years have I ridden in the field and thirty years have I fought with heroes and tested my strength; but such a mighty man as Zidovin have I in all that time never met."
"Thirty years I've been in the field, and thirty years I've fought alongside heroes and tested my strength; but in all that time, I've never encountered a man as formidable as Zidovin."
KRALEWITZ MARKO OF SERVIA
Kralewitz Marko was the son of a Servian king who lived many, many years ago. He was very fond of hunting, and one day he rode forth on his horse Saria to the mountain Sargau. Being tired, he dismounted, tied his horse to a tree, sat down in its shade and fell asleep.
Kralewitz Marko was the son of a Serbian king who lived a long time ago. He loved hunting, and one day he rode out on his horse Saria to the Sargau mountain. Feeling tired, he got off his horse, tied it to a tree, sat down in its shade, and fell asleep.
And as he slept it happened that Arbanes Neda with his seven brothers rode by. They all dismounted, lifted Kralewitz, bound him to his horse, and rode away with him to Jedrena, where they presented him to the vizier.
And while he was sleeping, Arbanes Neda and his seven brothers rode by. They all got off their horses, picked up Kralewitz, tied him to his horse, and rode off with him to Jedrena, where they presented him to the vizier.
Highly pleased over the gift, the vizier took the king's son and threw him into prison. Two long years Kralewitz lay there, longing for liberty and home. Then he learned that in a few days he was to be executed.
Highly pleased with the gift, the vizier took the king's son and threw him into prison. For two long years, Kralewitz lay there, yearning for freedom and home. Then he found out that in a few days, he was going to be executed.
Immediately he wrote a letter to his friend, Milos Obilis, asking for help. This important message he entrusted to his only companion, a white falcon. Tying the letter under the bird's wing he set it free.
Immediately, he wrote a letter to his friend, Milos Obilis, asking for help. He entrusted this important message to his only companion, a white falcon. Tying the letter under the bird's wing, he set it free.
The falcon easily found its way, alighted on Milos' window, and was admitted. Scarcely had Milos read the letter, when he and two of his friends were ready to set out for Jedrena. They reached there the day before the execution.
The falcon easily found its way, landed on Milos' window, and was let in. Hardly had Milos read the letter when he and two of his friends were ready to head out for Jedrena. They arrived the day before the execution.
In the morning the gate of the city was opened and Marko was led out. Milos and his companions accompanied the mournful procession to an open field in which the execution was to take place. Two Arabs stood up with gleaming swords prepared to cut off Marko's head.
In the morning, the city gate was opened and Marko was led out. Milos and his friends followed the sad procession to an open field where the execution was set to happen. Two Arabs stood ready with shining swords, prepared to behead Marko.
"Hold on, brothers," cried Milos. "I will give you a sharper sword with which to cut off the malicious head of the[Pg 246] noble Piam. See, with this sword did the good-for-nothing treacherously slay my father. Cursed be his hand!"
"Wait up, guys," Milos shouted. "I’ll give you a sharper sword to take off the evil head of the[Pg 246] noble Piam. Look, it was this sword that the worthless coward used to betray and kill my father. Damn his hand!"
With these words he rushed to Marko's side; then with one swift stroke he cut off the head of one Arab, and with another the head of the other.
With those words, he rushed to Marko's side; then with one quick blow, he beheaded one Arab, and with another, he took off the head of the other.
With still another stroke he severed the chains that bound Marko, and Marko, seizing a sword, swung himself into his saddle, and with his friends began to attack the horde of Turks. Frightened, the Turks fled before them, and Marko and his companions returned to their own country.
With one more blow, he broke the chains that held Marko. Marko grabbed a sword, jumped into his saddle, and along with his friends, started to fight the group of Turks. Terrified, the Turks ran away from them, and Marko and his companions went back to their own land.
Marko waited for and soon found the opportunity of showing his gratitude to his friend, for Milos and two of his brothers were thrown into prison in Varadin. Milos wrote with his own blood a letter to Marko, asking for help.
Marko waited for the chance to show his gratitude to his friend, since Milos and two of his brothers were imprisoned in Varadin. Milos wrote a letter to Marko in his own blood, asking for help.
Then the king's son sprang to his horse Saria and rode to Varadin. Outside of the city he dismounted, stuck his spear in the earth, tied Saria and began drinking the black wine which he had brought with him. He poured it into huge beakers, half of which he drank himself, and half of which he gave to Saria.
Then the king's son jumped on his horse Saria and rode to Varadin. Outside the city, he got off, planted his spear in the ground, tied Saria up, and started drinking the black wine he had brought with him. He poured it into large cups, drinking half of it himself and giving the other half to Saria.
At the same time a beautiful maiden, the daughter-in-law of the general, passed by. When she saw the king's son she was frightened and ran and told her father-in-law.
At the same time, a beautiful young woman, the general's daughter-in-law, walked by. When she saw the king's son, she got scared and ran to tell her father-in-law.
Then the general sent out his son Velimir with three hundred men to take Marko prisoner. The knights encircled Kralewitz Marko, but he continued drinking his wine and paid no attention to them. But Saria noticed them, and drawing near her master began beating the ground with her hoofs.
Then the general sent his son Velimir with three hundred men to capture Marko. The knights surrounded Kralewitz Marko, but he kept drinking his wine and ignored them. However, Saria noticed them, and approaching her master, she started stomping the ground with her hooves.
At this Marko looked up and saw himself surrounded. He emptied his beaker, threw it to the ground, and sprang to his horse.
At this, Marko looked up and saw he was surrounded. He emptied his cup, threw it to the ground, and jumped onto his horse.
Like a falcon among doves Marko charged against the enemy. He cut off the heads of some and drove the rest before[Pg 247] him into the Danube. Velimir tried to flee, but Marko threw him from his horse, tied his hands and feet and bound him to Saria. Then again he began to drink his wine.
Like a falcon among doves, Marko charged at the enemy. He beheaded some and drove the rest before[Pg 247] him into the Danube. Velimir tried to escape, but Marko threw him off his horse, tied his hands and feet, and bound him to Saria. Then he started drinking his wine again.
All this the maiden watched and reported to her father. He gathered together three thousand knights and rode forth against the stranger. They surrounded Marko, but he was undismayed. Bravely he charged against them, his sword in his right hand, his spear in his left, and the reins held between his teeth.
All this the maiden watched and told her father. He assembled three thousand knights and rode out against the stranger. They surrounded Marko, but he remained undaunted. He charged at them bravely, sword in his right hand, spear in his left, and the reins clenched between his teeth.
Every knight he touched with either sword or spear fell instantly to the ground, and when Vuca, the general, wholly dismayed, tried to escape on his fiery Arabian horse, Marko followed him, threw him, bound him, and led him to the place where his son lay. Then he bound the two together, tossed them on the saddle of the Arabian horse and rode home. There he put them in prison.
Every knight he struck with either sword or spear collapsed immediately, and when Vuca, the general, utterly terrified, attempted to flee on his swift Arabian horse, Marko chased him down, knocked him down, tied him up, and brought him to the spot where his son was. Then he bound the two of them together, threw them onto the saddle of the Arabian horse, and rode back home. There, he imprisoned them.
Hearing this, the wife of the general wrote a letter to Marko, begging for mercy for her husband and son. Marko promised to release them on condition that she release Milos and his brothers. This she did, honoring them and making them rich presents.
Hearing this, the general's wife wrote a letter to Marko, pleading for mercy for her husband and son. Marko agreed to release them on the condition that she set Milos and his brothers free. She complied, honoring them and giving them generous gifts.
"Now, for the love of Heaven," said she, "see that my husband and my son return to me."
"Now, for the love of Heaven," she said, "make sure my husband and my son come back to me."
"Never fear," answered Milos. "Give me the general's black horse; adorn him as the general adorned him; give me a golden chariot with twelve horses, such as the general rides in when he journeys to the emperor in Vienna; and give me the robe that the general wears on state occasions."
"Don't worry," Milos replied. "Give me the general's black horse; dress him up like the general does; give me a golden chariot with twelve horses, like the one the general rides when he goes to see the emperor in Vienna; and give me the robe that the general wears on formal occasions."
The wife provided all that he asked, and gave the prisoners for themselves a thousand ducats. Then they rode away.
The wife gave him everything he asked for and also provided the prisoners with a thousand ducats for themselves. Then they rode away.
Marko welcomed them, released the general and his son and provided them with a strong body-guard back to Varadin. Then Milos and his brothers divided the ducats among them, kissed the hand of the king's son, and rode away into their own country.
Marko welcomed them, let go of the general and his son, and set them up with a strong bodyguard back to Varadin. Then Milos and his brothers split the ducats among themselves, kissed the hand of the king's son, and rode back to their own country.
THE DECISION OF LIBUSCHA
There dwelt once in the neighborhood of Grünberg Castle in Bohemia two brothers—Staglow and Chrudis, of the distinguished family of Klemowita—and these two had fallen into a fierce dispute over the inheritance of their father's lands. The older son Chrudis thought that he should inherit all of the estate—and that is the custom in some countries, you know—while the younger son, Staglow, declared that the property should be equally divided.
There once lived in the area around Grünberg Castle in Bohemia two brothers—Staglow and Chrudis, from the notable Klemowita family—and they got into a heated argument over their father's land inheritance. The older brother, Chrudis, believed he should inherit the entire estate—since that's how it works in some countries, as you know—while the younger brother, Staglow, insisted that the property should be split evenly.
Now it happened that a sister of the princess Libuscha Vyched lived at the court. She entreated the princess to settle the quarrel according to law.
Now it turned out that a sister of Princess Libuscha, Vyched, was living at the court. She urged the princess to resolve the dispute according to the law.
The princess yielded to her wish, and decided that the brothers should either inherit their father's estate jointly or divide it into equal shares.
The princess agreed to her wish and decided that the brothers should either inherit their father's estate together or split it into equal shares.
All the lords of the country assembled to hear the rendering of the decision—brave knights from far and near. Chrudis and Staglow, of course, were present, very curious to hear what their princess would decide. Pungel of Hadio, proclaimed far and wide as the bravest of all the knights of Bohemia, was also among the company.
All the lords of the land gathered to hear the announcement of the decision—brave knights from near and far. Chrudis and Staglow were there, eager to find out what their princess would decide. Pungel of Hadio, known throughout the region as the bravest of all the knights in Bohemia, was also part of the group.
The princess herself rendered the decision, standing in white robes before her people. The two brothers stood near, and scarcely had the last word been uttered when the knight Chrudis, who, as first-born, claimed the estate for himself, sprang excitedly to his feet, mocking and insulting the princess. "Poor people," he said, addressing the assembly, "I am sorry for you who have to be ruled over by a girl."
The princess herself made the decision, standing in white robes before her people. The two brothers stood nearby, and hardly had the last word been spoken when the knight Chrudis, who, as the firstborn, believed he should inherit the estate, jumped up excitedly, mocking and insulting the princess. "Poor people," he said, addressing the crowd, "I feel sorry for you who have to be ruled by a girl."
Deeply grieved, the maiden-princess Libuscha rose, explaining[Pg 249] that she would no longer rule alone. She commanded the people to choose her a husband.
Deeply saddened, the princess Libuscha stood up, saying[Pg 249] that she would no longer rule by herself. She ordered the people to find her a husband.
"No matter whom you choose," she declared, "I will abide by your decision."
"No matter who you choose," she said, "I will respect your decision."
Thereupon the assembled subjects cried out that they would have Pungel of Hadio as prince; and Libuscha, stepping toward him, extended her hand to him in token of her agreement.
Thereupon, the gathered people shouted that they wanted Pungel of Hadio as their prince; and Libuscha, moving toward him, reached out her hand to show her approval.
Thus did Pungel become the liege lord of the Bohemian nobles.
Thus, Pungel became the lord of the Bohemian nobles.
No one knows how long ago all this happened, for the manuscript that tells the story was very old when it was discovered in the year 1817. It had lain for many, many years among other old documents in the great chests that lined the walls of the courtroom in the ancient Castle Grünberg in Bohemia. The manuscript is now in a great museum in Prague, and perhaps, some day, when you go there, you will see it for yourself.
No one knows how long ago all this happened because the manuscript telling the story was already very old when it was found in 1817. It had been sitting for many, many years among other old documents in the large chests that lined the walls of the courtroom in the ancient Castle Grünberg in Bohemia. The manuscript is now in a major museum in Prague, and maybe someday, when you visit, you’ll be able to see it for yourself.
COUNT ROLAND OF FRANCE
The trumpets sounded and the army went on its way to France. The next day King Charles called his lords together. "You see," said he, "these narrow passes. Whom shall I place to command the rear-guard? Choose you a man yourselves."
The trumpets sounded and the army made its way to France. The next day, King Charles gathered his lords. "You see," he said, "these narrow passes. Who should I put in charge of the rear-guard? Choose a man yourselves."
Said Ganelon, "Whom should we choose but my son-in-law, Count Roland? You have no man in your host so valiant. Of a truth he will be the salvation of France."
Said Ganelon, "Who else should we choose but my son-in-law, Count Roland? There’s no one in your army as brave as he is. Truly, he will be the salvation of France."
The King said when he heard these words, "What ails you, Ganelon? You look like to one possessed."
The King said when he heard these words, "What's wrong with you, Ganelon? You look like someone who's possessed."
When Count Roland knew what was proposed concerning him, he spake out as a true knight should speak: "I am right thankful to you, father-in-law, that you have caused me to be put in this place. Of a truth the King of France shall lose nothing by my means, neither charger, nor mule, nor pack-horse, nor beast of burden."
When Count Roland realized what was being suggested about him, he spoke up like a true knight: "I'm really grateful to you, father-in-law, for placing me here. Honestly, the King of France won't lose anything because of me, not a horse, mule, pack-horse, or any other beast."
Then Roland turned to the King and said, "Give me twenty thousand only, so they be men of valor, and I will keep the passes in all safety. So long as I shall live, you need fear no man."
Then Roland turned to the King and said, "Just give me twenty thousand soldiers, as long as they're brave, and I will protect the passes safely. As long as I'm alive, you won't have to fear anyone."
Then Roland mounted his horse. With him were Oliver, his comrade, and Otho and Berenger, and Gerard of Roussillon, an aged warrior, and others, men of renown. And Turpin the Archbishop cried, "By my head, I will go also." So they chose twenty thousand warriors with whom to keep the passes.
Then Roland got on his horse. With him were his buddy Oliver, Otho, Berenger, and Gerard of Roussillon, an old warrior, among others, all well-known men. And Turpin the Archbishop shouted, "By my head, I'm going too." So they picked twenty thousand warriors to guard the passes.
Meanwhile King Charles had entered the valley of Roncesvalles. High were the mountains on either side of the way, and the valleys were gloomy and dark. But when the army[Pg 251] had passed through the valley, they saw the fair land of Gascony, and as they saw it they thought of their homes and their wives and daughters. There was not one of them but wept for very tenderness of heart. But of all that company there was none sadder than the King himself, when he thought how he had left his nephew Count Roland behind him in the passes of Spain.
Meanwhile, King Charles had entered the valley of Roncesvalles. The mountains were high on either side of the path, and the valleys were gloomy and dark. But once the army[Pg 251] passed through the valley, they saw the beautiful land of Gascony. As they looked at it, they thought of their homes and their wives and daughters. Not one of them could hold back tears from the tenderness in their hearts. But of all that group, none was sadder than the King himself, as he thought about how he had left his nephew Count Roland behind in the passes of Spain.
And now the Saracen King Marsilas began to gather his army. He laid a strict command on all his nobles and chiefs that they should bring with them to Saragossa as many men as they could gather together. And when they were come to the city, it being the third day from the issuing of the King's command, they saluted the great image of Mahomet, the false prophet, that stood on the topmost tower. This done they went forth from the city gates. They made all haste, marching across the mountains and valleys of Spain till they came in sight of the standard of France, where Roland and Oliver and the Twelve Peers were ranged in battle array.
And now the Saracen King Marsilas started to gather his army. He gave strict orders to all his nobles and leaders to bring as many men as they could collect to Saragossa. When they arrived in the city, on the third day after the King's command was issued, they paid their respects to the great statue of Mahomet, the false prophet, that stood on the highest tower. After this, they left through the city gates. They hurriedly marched across the mountains and valleys of Spain until they finally saw the standard of France, where Roland, Oliver, and the Twelve Peers were positioned in battle formation.
The Saracen champions donned their coats of mail, of double substance most of them, and they set upon their heads helmets of Saragossa of well-tempered metal, and they girded themselves with swords of Vienna. Fair were their shields to view; their lances were from Valentia; their standards were of white, blue, and red. Their mules they left with the servants, and, mounting their chargers, so moved forwards. Fair was the day and bright the sun, as their armor flashed in the light, and the drums were beaten so loudly that the Frenchmen heard the sound.
The Saracen champions put on their chainmail, most of it being double-layered, and they wore helmets made of well-tempered metal from Saragossa. They strapped on swords from Vienna. Their shields looked impressive; their lances were from Valentia; their banners were white, blue, and red. They left their mules with the servants and, mounting their steeds, moved forward. The day was beautiful and the sun bright, as their armor gleamed in the light, and the drums were beaten so loudly that the Frenchmen could hear them.
Said Oliver to Roland, "Comrade, methinks we shall soon do battle with the Saracens."
Said Oliver to Roland, "Buddy, I think we're going to fight the Saracens soon."
"God grant it," answered Roland. "'Tis our duty to hold the place for the King, and we will do it, come what may. As for me, I will not set an ill example."
"God grant it," replied Roland. "It's our duty to defend this place for the King, and we will do it, no matter what. As for me, I won't set a bad example."
[Pg 252] Oliver climbed to the top of a hill, and saw from thence the whole army of the heathen. He cried to Roland his companion, "I see the flashing of arms. We men of France shall have no small trouble therefrom. This is the doing of Ganelon the traitor."
[Pg 252] Oliver climbed to the top of a hill and saw the entire army of the pagans. He shouted to his companion Roland, "I see the glint of weapons. We, the men of France, are going to have a lot of trouble because of this. This is the work of Ganelon the traitor."
"Be silent," answered Roland, "till you shall know; say no more about him."
"Be quiet," replied Roland, "until you know more; don't mention him again."
Oliver looked again from the hilltop, and saw how the Saracens came on. So many there were that he could not count their battalions. He descended to the plain with all speed, and came to the array of the French, and said, "I have seen more heathen than man ever yet saw together upon the earth. There are a hundred thousand at the least. We shall have such a battle with them as has never before been fought. My brethren of France, quit you like men, be strong; stand firm that you be not conquered." And all the army shouted with one voice, "Cursed be he that shall fly."
Oliver looked again from the hilltop and saw how the Saracens were approaching. There were so many that he couldn’t count their battalions. He quickly made his way down to the French forces and said, “I’ve seen more heathens than anyone has ever seen gathered together on this earth. There are at least a hundred thousand. We’re about to face a battle unlike any that’s ever been fought. My brothers of France, hold your ground like men, be strong; stand firm so you won’t be defeated.” And the entire army shouted together, “Cursed be anyone who runs away.”
Then Oliver turned to Roland, and said, "Sound your horn; my friend, Charles will hear it, and will return."
Then Oliver turned to Roland and said, "Blow your horn; my friend, Charles will hear it and come back."
"I were a fool," answered Roland, "so to do. Not so; but I will deal these heathen some mighty blows with Durendal, my sword. They have been ill-advised to venture into these passes. I swear that they are condemned to death, one and all."
"I was a fool," replied Roland, "to think that way. Not at all; instead, I will strike these heathens with mighty blows using Durendal, my sword. They have made a mistake by coming into these passes. I swear they are doomed to die, every last one of them."
After a while, Oliver said again, "Friend Roland, sound your horn of ivory. Then will the King return, and bring his army with him, to our help." But Roland answered again, "I will not do dishonor to my kinsmen, or to the fair land of France. I have my sword; that shall suffice for me. These evil-minded heathen are gathered together against us to their own hurt. Surely not one of them shall escape from death."
After a while, Oliver said again, "Friend Roland, blow your ivory horn. Then the King will come back and bring his army to help us." But Roland replied, "I won’t bring shame to my relatives or to the beautiful land of France. I have my sword; that’s enough for me. These wicked enemies are gathered against us, but they’ll only bring harm to themselves. Not one of them will escape death."
"As for me," said Oliver, "I see not where the dishonor would be. I saw the valleys and the mountains covered with[Pg 253] the great multitude of Saracens. Theirs is, in truth, a mighty array, and we are but few."
"As for me," said Oliver, "I don't see where the dishonor would be. I saw the valleys and the mountains filled with[Pg 253] a huge crowd of Saracens. Their numbers are truly impressive, and we are just a handful."
"So much the better," answered Roland. "It makes my courage grow. 'Tis better to die than to be disgraced. And remember, the harder our blows the more the King will love us."
"That's even better," replied Roland. "It boosts my courage. It's better to die than to be dishonored. And remember, the harder we fight, the more the King will appreciate us."
Roland was brave, but Oliver was wise. "Consider," he said, "comrade. These enemies are over-near to us, and the King over-far. Were he here, we should not be in danger; but there are some here today who will never fight in another battle."
Roland was brave, but Oliver was wise. "Think about it," he said, "pal. These enemies are too close to us, and the King is too far away. If he were here, we wouldn't be in danger; but some of us here today will never fight in another battle."
Then Turpin the Archbishop struck spurs into his horse, and rode to a hilltop. Then he turned to the men of France, and spake: "Lords of France, King Charles has left us here; our King he is, and it is our duty to die for him. Today our Christian Faith is in peril: do ye fight for it. Fight ye must; be sure of that, for there under your eyes are the Saracens. Confess, therefore, your sins, and pray to God that He have mercy upon you. And now for your soul's health I will give you all absolution. If you die, you will be God's martyrs, every one of you, and your places are ready for you in His Paradise."
Then Archbishop Turpin spurred his horse and rode up to a hilltop. He turned to the men of France and said, "Lords of France, King Charles has left us here; he is our King, and it’s our duty to die for him. Today, our Christian faith is in danger: you must fight for it. You have to fight—that’s for sure, because right before you are the Saracens. So, confess your sins and pray to God for His mercy. And now, for the sake of your souls, I will grant you all absolution. If you die, you will be God's martyrs, every one of you, and your places are prepared for you in His Paradise."
Thereupon the men of France dismounted, and knelt upon the ground, and the Archbishop blessed them in God's name. "But look," said he, "I set you a penance—smite these pagans." Then the men of France rose to their feet. They had received absolution, and were set free from all their sins, and the Archbishop had blessed them in the name of God. After this they mounted their swift steeds, and clad themselves in armor, and made themselves ready for the battle.
Thereupon, the men of France got off their horses and knelt on the ground, and the Archbishop blessed them in God's name. "But look," he said, "I'm giving you a penance—strike these pagans." Then the men of France stood up. They had received absolution and were forgiven for all their sins, and the Archbishop had blessed them in the name of God. After this, they got back on their swift horses, put on their armor, and prepared for battle.
Said Roland to Oliver, "Brother, you know that it is Ganelon who has betrayed us. Good store he has had of gold and silver as a reward; 'tis the King Marsilas that has made[Pg 254] merchandise of us, but verily it is with our swords that he shall be paid." So saying, he rode on to the pass, mounted on his good steed Veillantif. His spear he held with the point to the sky; a white flag it bore with fringes of gold which fell down to his hands. A stalwart man was he, and his countenance was fair and smiling. Behind him followed Oliver, his friend; and the men of France pointed to him, saying, "See our champion!" Pride was in his eye when he looked towards the Saracens; but to the men of France his regard was all sweetness and humility. Full courteously he spake to them:
Said Roland to Oliver, "Brother, you know Ganelon has betrayed us. He’s been well rewarded with gold and silver; it’s King Marsilas who has treated us like merchandise, but we will settle that with our swords." With that, he rode on to the pass, mounted on his trusty steed Veillantif. He held his spear with the point toward the sky; it had a white flag with gold fringes that draped down to his hands. He was a strong man, with a fair and smiling face. Behind him followed his friend Oliver, and the men of France pointed to him, saying, "Look at our champion!" There was pride in Roland’s eyes as he looked at the Saracens, but toward the men of France, his gaze was full of sweetness and humility. He spoke to them very courteously:
"Ride not so fast, my lords," he said; "verily these heathen are come hither, seeking martyrdom. 'Tis a fair spoil that we shall gather from them today. Never has King of France gained any so rich." And as he spake, the two hosts came together.
"Don't ride so fast, my lords," he said; "these heathens have come here looking for martyrdom. We'll gather a nice prize from them today. No King of France has ever gained anything so valuable." And as he spoke, the two armies met.
Said Oliver, "You did not deem it fit, my lord, to sound your horn. Therefore you lack the help which the King would have sent. Not his the blame, for he knows nothing of what has chanced. But do you, lords of France, charge as fiercely as you may, and yield not one whit to the enemy. Think upon these two things only—how to deal a straight blow and to take it. And let us not forget King Charles' cry of battle."
Said Oliver, "You didn’t think it was important, my lord, to blow your horn. Because of that, you’re missing the support the King would have sent. It’s not his fault since he has no idea what has happened. But you, lords of France, attack fiercely as you can, and don’t give an inch to the enemy. Focus on just these two things—how to land a solid hit and how to take one. And let’s not forget King Charles’ battle cry."
Then all the men of France with one voice cried out, "Mountjoy!" He that heard them so cry had never doubted that they were men of valor. Proud was their array as they rode on to battle, spurring their horses that they might speed the more. And the Saracens, on their part, came forward with a good heart. Thus did the Frenchmen and the heathen meet in the shock of battle.
Then all the men of France shouted together, "Mountjoy!" Whoever heard their cry never doubted that they were brave men. They looked proud as they rode into battle, urging their horses to go faster. The Saracens, for their part, approached with determination. And so, the Frenchmen and the heathens clashed in the heat of battle.
Full many of the heathen warriors fell that day. Not one of the Twelve Peers of France but slew his man. But of all none bore himself so valiantly as Roland. Many a[Pg 255] blow did he deal to the enemy with his mighty spear, and when the spear was shivered in his hand, fifteen warriors having fallen before it, then he seized his good sword Durendal, and smote man after man to the ground. Red was he with the blood of his enemies, red was his hauberk, red his arms, red his shoulders, aye, and the neck of his horse. Not one of the Twelve lingered in the rear, or was slow to strike, but Count Roland was the bravest of the brave. "Well done, sons of France!" cried Turpin the Archbishop, when he saw them lay on in such sort.
Many of the pagan warriors fell that day. Not one of the Twelve Peers of France failed to kill his foe. But none fought as bravely as Roland. He struck down many enemies with his mighty spear, and when it broke in his hand after fifteen had fallen before it, he grabbed his trusty sword Durendal and took down man after man. He was drenched in the blood of his enemies, as was his armor, his arms, his shoulders, and even the neck of his horse. Not one of the Twelve held back or was slow to fight, but Count Roland was the bravest of them all. "Well done, sons of France!" cried Turpin the Archbishop when he saw them fighting with such fervor.
Next to Roland for valor and hardihood came Oliver, his companion. Many a heathen warrior did he slay, till at last his spear was shivered in his hand. "What are you doing, comrade?" cried Roland, when he was aware of the mishap. "A man wants no staff in such a battle as this. 'Tis the steel and nothing else that he must have. Where is your sword Hautclere, with its hilt of gold and its pommel of crystal?"
Next to Roland for bravery and courage was his friend Oliver. He fought valiantly against many enemy warriors until his spear finally broke in his hand. "What are you doing, buddy?" shouted Roland when he saw what had happened. "A man doesn’t need a staff in a battle like this. It’s the steel that matters, nothing else. Where is your sword Hautclere, with its gold hilt and crystal pommel?"
"On my word," said Oliver, "I have not had time to draw it; I was so busy with striking." But as he spake he drew the good sword from its scabbard, and smote a heathen knight, Justin of the Iron Valley. A mighty blow it was, cleaving the man in twain down to his saddle—aye, and the saddle itself with its adorning of gold and jewels, and the very backbone also of the steed whereon he rode, so that horse and man fell dead together on the plains. "Well done!" cried Roland; "you are a true brother of mine. 'Tis such strokes as this that make the King love us."
"Honestly," said Oliver, "I haven't had the chance to draw it; I was too busy fighting." But as he spoke, he pulled out the good sword from its sheath and struck down a barbarian knight, Justin of the Iron Valley. It was a powerful blow, splitting the man in half down to his saddle—yes, even the saddle itself with its decorations of gold and jewels, along with the very backbone of the horse he rode, so that both horse and man collapsed dead together on the plains. "Well done!" shouted Roland; "you're a true brother to me. It's strikes like this that make the King love us."
Nevertheless, for all the valor of Roland and his fellows the battle went hard with the men of France. Many lances were shivered, many flags torn, and many gallant youths cut off in their prime. Never more would they see mother and wife. It was an ill deed that the traitor Ganelon wrought when he sold his fellows to King Marsilas!
Nevertheless, for all the bravery of Roland and his companions, the battle was tough for the men of France. Many lances were broken, many flags ripped, and many young heroes fell in their youth. They would never again see their mothers and wives. It was a terrible act that the traitor Ganelon committed when he betrayed his comrades to King Marsilas!
[Pg 256] And now there befell a new trouble. King Almaris, with a great host of heathen, coming by an unknown way, fell upon the rear of the host where there was another pass. Fiercely did the noble Walter that kept the same charge the newcomers, but they overpowered him and his followers. He was wounded with four several lances, and four times did he swoon, so that at the last he was constrained to leave the field of battle, that he might call the Count Roland to his aid. But small was the aid which Roland could give him or any one. Valiantly he held up the battle, and with him Oliver, and Turpin the Archbishop, and others also; but the lines of the men of France were broken, and their armor thrust through and their spears shivered, and their flags trodden in the dust. For all this they made such slaughter among the heathen that King Almaris, who led the armies of the enemy, scarcely could win back his way to his own people, wounded in four places and sorely spent. A right good warrior was he; had he but been a Christian, but few had matched him in battle.
[Pg 256] And now a new trouble arose. King Almaris, with a large group of heathens, coming from an unknown direction, attacked the rear of the army where there was another passage. The noble Walter, who was in charge of that area, fought fiercely against the newcomers, but they overwhelmed him and his men. He was wounded by four different lances and fainted four times, and ultimately, he was forced to leave the battlefield to seek help from Count Roland. However, the assistance Roland could provide was minimal. He valiantly held the line in battle alongside Oliver, Archbishop Turpin, and others; but the ranks of the French were broken, their armor pierced, their spears shattered, and their flags trampled into the dirt. Despite this, they inflicted heavy casualties on the heathens, to the point that King Almaris, who led the enemy forces, could barely return to his own troops, wounded in four places and greatly exhausted. He was a truly great warrior; had he only been a Christian, few could have matched him in battle.
Count Roland saw how grievously his people had suffered and spake thus to Oliver his comrade: "Dear comrade, you see how many brave men lie dead upon the ground. Well may we mourn for fair France, widowed as she is of so many valiant champions. But why is our King not here? O Oliver, my brother, what shall we do to send him tidings of our state?" "I know not," answered Oliver. "Only this I know—that death is to be chosen rather than dishonor."
Count Roland saw how greatly his people had suffered and said to Oliver, his comrade: "Dear friend, you see how many brave men lie dead on the ground. We have every reason to mourn for fair France, which is now without so many valiant champions. But why isn’t our King here? O Oliver, my brother, what can we do to inform him of our situation?" "I don't know," replied Oliver. "All I know is that death is better than dishonor."
After a while Roland said again, "I shall blow my horn; King Charles will hear it, where he has encamped beyond the passes, and he and his host will come back."
After a while, Roland said again, "I’m going to blow my horn; King Charles will hear it from where he’s camped beyond the passes, and he and his army will come back."
"That would be ill done," answered Oliver, "and shame both you and your race. When I gave you this counsel you would have none of it. Now I like it not. 'Tis not for a brave man to sound the horn and cry for help now that we are in such case."
"That would be a bad idea," replied Oliver, "and it would bring shame to both you and your family. When I offered you this advice, you ignored it. Now I don't like it. It’s not what a brave person does to blow the horn and call for help now that we are in this situation."
[Pg 257] "The battle is too hard for us," said Roland again, "and I shall sound my horn, that the King may hear."
[Pg 257] "The fight is too tough for us," Roland said again, "so I’ll blow my horn so the King can hear."
And Oliver answered again, "When I gave you this counsel, you scorned it. Now I myself like it not. 'Tis true that had the King been here, we had not suffered this loss. But the blame is not his. 'Tis your folly, Count Roland, that has done to death all these men of France. But for that we should have conquered in this battle, and have taken and slain King Marsilas. But now we can do nothing for France and the King. We can but die. Woe is me for our country, aye, and for our friendship, which will come to a grievous end this day."
And Oliver replied again, "When I gave you this advice, you dismissed it. Now I don't like it either. It's true that if the King had been here, we wouldn't have suffered this loss. But it's not his fault. It's your foolishness, Count Roland, that has led to the deaths of all these men from France. If it weren't for that, we would have won this battle and captured and killed King Marsilas. But now we can do nothing for France and the King. All we can do is die. I'm so sorry for our country, and for our friendship, which will come to a tragic end today."
The Archbishop perceived that the two friends were at variance, and spurred his horse till he came where they stood. "Listen to me," he said, "Sir Roland and Sir Oliver. I implore you not to fall out with each other in this fashion. We, sons of France, that are in this place, are of a truth condemned to death, neither will the sounding of your horn save us, for the King is far away, and cannot come in time. Nevertheless, I hold it to be well that you should sound it. When the King and his army shall come, they will find us dead—that I know full well. But they will avenge us, so that our enemies shall not go away rejoicing. And they will also recover our bodies, and will carry them away for burial in holy places, so that the dogs and wolves shall not devour them."
The Archbishop noticed that the two friends were in disagreement, and he urged his horse until he reached them. "Listen to me," he said, "Sir Roland and Sir Oliver. I urge you not to fight with each other like this. We, the sons of France who are here, are truly condemned to death, and the sound of your horn won't save us, as the King is far away and can't arrive in time. Still, I think it's good that you should blow it. When the King and his army arrive, they will find us dead—that I know for sure. But they will take revenge for us, ensuring our enemies do not leave happy. They will also retrieve our bodies and take them for burial in sacred places, so that the dogs and wolves won't devour them."
"You say well," cried Roland, and he put his horn to his lips, and gave so mighty a blast upon it, that the sound was heard thirty leagues away. King Charles and his men heard it, and the King said, "Our countrymen are fighting with the enemy." But Ganelon answered, "Sire, had any but you so spoken, I had said that he spoke falsely."
"You’re right," shouted Roland, and he raised his horn to his lips and gave such a powerful blast that the sound traveled thirty leagues away. King Charles and his men heard it, and the King said, "Our countrymen are fighting the enemy." But Ganelon replied, "My Lord, if anyone other than you had said that, I would have claimed he was lying."
Then Roland blew his horn a second time; with great[Pg 258] pain and anguish of body he blew it, and the red blood gushed from his lips; but the sound was heard yet farther than at first. Again the King heard it, and all his nobles, and all his men. "That," said he, "is Roland's horn; he never had sounded it were he not in battle with the enemy." But Ganelon answered again: "Believe me, Sire, there is no battle. You are an old man, and you have the fancies of a child. You know what a mighty man of valor is this Roland. Think you that any one would dare to attack him? No one, of a truth. Ride on, Sire; why halt you here? The fair land of France is yet far away."
Then Roland blew his horn a second time; with great pain and anguish in his body, he blew it, and the red blood streamed from his lips; but the sound carried even farther than before. Once more, the King heard it, along with all his nobles and all his men. "That," he said, "is Roland's horn; he wouldn't sound it unless he was in battle with the enemy." But Ganelon replied again, "Believe me, Sire, there is no battle. You are an old man, and you have the whims of a child. You know what a brave warrior Roland is. Do you really think anyone would dare to attack him? No one, truly. Ride on, Sire; why are you stopping here? The beautiful land of France is still far away."
Roland blew his horn a third time, and when the King heard it he said, "He that blew that horn drew a deep breath." And Duke Naymes cried out, "Roland is in trouble; on my conscience he is fighting with the enemy. Some one has betrayed him; 'tis he, I doubt not, that would deceive you now. To arms, Sire! utter your war-cry, and help your own house and your country. You have heard the cry of the noble Roland."
Roland blew his horn a third time, and when the King heard it, he said, "Whoever blew that horn took a deep breath." And Duke Naymes shouted, "Roland is in trouble; I swear he’s fighting the enemy. Someone has betrayed him; I have no doubt he's the one trying to deceive you now. To arms, Sire! Raise your battle cry, and defend your family and your country. You've heard the call of the noble Roland."
Then King Charles bade all the trumpets sound, and forthwith all the men of France armed themselves, with helmets, and hauberks, and swords with pommels of gold. Mighty were their shields, and their lances strong, and the flags that they carried were white and red and blue. And when they made an end of their arming they rode back with all haste. There was not one of them but said to his comrade, "If we find Roland yet alive, what mighty strokes will we strike for him!"
Then King Charles ordered all the trumpets to sound, and immediately all the men of France put on their armor, with helmets, chainmail, and swords with gold pommels. Their shields were powerful, their lances sturdy, and the flags they carried were white, red, and blue. Once they finished gearing up, they rode back as fast as they could. Not one of them didn’t say to his comrade, "If we find Roland still alive, what great blows we will deal for him!"
But Ganelon the King handed over to the knaves of his kitchen. "Take this traitor," said he, "who has sold his country." Ill did Ganelon fare among them. They pulled out his hair and his beard and smote him with their staves; then they put a great chain, such as that with which a bear is bound, about his neck, and made him fast to a pack-horse.
But King Ganelon turned him over to the kitchen thugs. "Take this traitor," he said, "who has betrayed his country." Ganelon had a rough time with them. They yanked at his hair and beard and hit him with their sticks; then they put a heavy chain, like the one used to restrain a bear, around his neck and tied him to a pack horse.
[Pg 259] This done, the King and his army hastened with all speed to the help of Roland. In the van and the rear sounded the trumpets as though they would answer Roland's horn. Full of wrath was King Charles as he rode; full of wrath were all the men of France. There was not one among them but wept and sobbed; there was not one but prayed, "Now, may God keep Roland alive till we come to the battle-field, so that we may strike a blow for him." Alas! it was all in vain; they could not come in time for all their speed.
[Pg 259] With that done, the King and his army rushed as fast as they could to help Roland. The trumpets sounded in the front and the back, as if responding to Roland's horn. King Charles rode in a fury, and so did all the men of France. Not one of them didn’t cry and sob; not one of them didn’t pray, "May God keep Roland alive until we reach the battlefield, so we can fight for him." Unfortunately, it was all for nothing; they couldn't arrive in time, no matter how quickly they rode.
Count Roland looked round on the mountain-sides and on the plains. Alas! how many noble sons of France he saw lying dead upon them! "Dear friends," he said, weeping as he spoke, "may God have mercy on you and receive you into His Paradise! More loyal followers have I never seen. How is the fair land of France widowed of her bravest, and I can give you no help. Oliver, dear comrade, we must not part. If the enemy slay me not here, surely I shall be slain by sorrow. Come then, let us smite these heathen."
Count Roland looked around at the mountains and the plains. Oh no! So many noble sons of France were lying dead on them! "Dear friends," he said, crying as he spoke, "may God have mercy on you and welcome you into His Paradise! I’ve never seen more loyal followers. How has the beautiful land of France lost her bravest, and I can’t help you. Oliver, my dear friend, we must stick together. If the enemy doesn’t kill me here, I will surely die from grief. Come on, let’s fight these heathens."
Thus did Roland again charge the enemy, his good sword Durendal in his hand; as the stag flies before the hounds, so did the heathen fly before Roland. "By my faith," cried the Archbishop when he saw him, "that is a right good knight! Such courage, and such a steed, and such arms I love well to see. If a man be not brave and a stout fighter, he had better by far be a monk in some cloister where he may pray all day long for our sins."
Thus Roland charged the enemy again, his trusty sword Durendal in his hand; like a deer fleeing from the hounds, so did the heathens flee from Roland. "By my faith," cried the Archbishop when he saw him, "that is a truly great knight! Such bravery, and such a horse, and such armor I love to see. If a man isn't brave and a strong fighter, he might as well be a monk in some cloister where he can pray all day for our sins."
Now the heathen, when they saw how few the Frenchmen were, took fresh courage. And the Caliph, spurring his horse, rode against Oliver and smote him in the middle of his back, making his spear pass right through him. "That is a shrewd blow," he cried; "I have avenged my friends and countrymen upon you."
Now the pagans, seeing how few the Frenchmen were, felt renewed courage. And the Caliph, urging his horse forward, charged at Oliver and struck him in the middle of his back, driving his spear all the way through him. "That was a clever blow," he shouted; "I've avenged my friends and countrymen on you."
Then Oliver knew he was stricken to death, but he would[Pg 260] not fall unavenged. With his great sword Hautclere he smote the Caliph on his head and cleft it to the teeth. "Curse on you, pagan. Neither your wife nor any woman in the land of your birth shall boast that you have taken a penny's worth from King Charles!" But to Roland he cried, "Come, comrade, help me; well I know that we two shall part in great sorrow this day."
Then Oliver realized he was fatally wounded, but he wouldn't go down without taking revenge. With his mighty sword Hautclere, he struck the Caliph on his head and split it wide open. "Curse you, pagan. Neither your wife nor any woman from your homeland will be able to claim that you took even a penny from King Charles!" But to Roland, he shouted, "Come, brother, help me; I know that we will part in deep sorrow today."
Roland came with all speed, and saw his friend, how he lay all pale and fainting on the ground and how the blood gushed in great streams from his wound. "I know not what to do," he cried. "This is an ill chance that has befallen you. Truly France is bereaved of her bravest son." So saying he went near to swoon in the saddle as he sat. Then there befell a strange thing. Oliver had lost so much of his blood that he could not any more see clearly or know who it was that was near him. So he raised up his arm and smote with all his strength that yet remained to him on the helmet of Roland his friend. The helmet he cleft in twain to the visor; but by good fortune it wounded not the head.
Roland rushed over and saw his friend lying pale and weak on the ground, blood streaming from his wound. "I don't know what to do," he cried. "This is a terrible fate that has befallen you. Truly, France has lost her bravest son." As he spoke, he nearly fainted in the saddle. Then something strange happened. Oliver had lost so much blood that he could no longer see clearly or recognize who was near him. So he raised his arm and struck with all the strength he had left on the helmet of his friend Roland. He split the helmet in two down to the visor, but luckily, it didn’t injure his head.
Roland looked at him and said in a gentle voice, "Did you this of set purpose? I am Roland your friend, and have not harmed you."
Roland looked at him and said in a gentle voice, "Did you do this on purpose? I'm Roland, your friend, and I haven't harmed you."
"Ah!" said Oliver, "I hear you speak, but I cannot see you. Pardon me that I struck you; it was not done of set purpose."
"Ah!" Oliver said, "I hear you talking, but I can't see you. I'm sorry I hit you; I didn't mean to do it on purpose."
"It harmed me not," answered Roland; "with all my heart and before God I forgive you." And this was the way these two friends parted at the last.
"It didn't hurt me," Roland replied; "with all my heart and before God, I forgive you." And this was how these two friends said goodbye in the end.
And now Oliver felt the pains of death come over him. He could no longer see nor hear. Therefore he turned his thoughts to making his peace with God, and clasping his hands lifted them to heaven and made his confession. "O Lord," he said, "take me into Paradise. And do Thou bless King[Pg 261] Charles and the sweet land of France." And when he had said thus he died. And Roland looked at him as he lay. There was not upon earth a more sorrowful man than he. "Dear comrade," he said, "this is indeed an evil day. Many a year have we two been together. Never have I done wrong to you; never have you done wrong to me. How shall I bear to live without you?" And he swooned where he sat on his horse. But the stirrup held him up that he did not fall to the ground.
And now Oliver felt the pain of death wash over him. He could no longer see or hear. So, he turned his thoughts to making peace with God, clasped his hands, lifted them to heaven, and made his confession. "O Lord," he said, "take me into Paradise. And please bless King[Pg 261] Charles and the beautiful land of France." And when he finished speaking, he died. Roland looked at him as he lay there. No one on earth was more sorrowful than he was. "Dear friend," he said, "this is truly a terrible day. We’ve been together for many years. I’ve never wronged you, and you’ve never wronged me. How can I bear to live without you?" And he fainted while sitting on his horse. But the stirrup held him up so he didn’t fall to the ground.
When Roland came to himself he looked about him and saw how great was the calamity that had befallen his army. For now there were left alive to him two only, Turpin the Archbishop and Walter of Hum. Walter had but that moment come down from the hills where he had been fighting so fiercely with the heathen that all his men were dead; now he cried to Roland for help. "Noble Count, where are you? I am Walter of Hum, and am not unworthy to be your friend. Help me therefore. For see how my spear is broken and my shield cleft in twain. My hauberk is in pieces, and my body sorely wounded. I am about to die; but I have sold my life at a great price."
When Roland regained consciousness, he looked around and saw the extent of the disaster that had struck his army. Now, only two were left alive with him: Turpin the Archbishop and Walter of Hum. Walter had just descended from the hills where he had been fighting fiercely against the enemies, and all his men were dead. He called out to Roland for help. "Noble Count, where are you? I am Walter of Hum, and I am worthy to be your friend. Please help me. Look at my broken spear and my shattered shield. My hauberk is torn, and my body is badly wounded. I am close to death, but I've sold my life at a high price."
When Roland heard him cry he set spurs to his horse and galloped to him. "Walter," said he, "you are a brave warrior and a trustworthy. Tell me now where are the thousand valiant men whom you took from my army. They were right good soldiers, and I am in sore need of them."
When Roland heard him shout, he kicked his horse into a gallop and rode over to him. "Walter," he said, "you’re a brave warrior and reliable. Tell me, where are the thousand strong men you took from my army? They were excellent soldiers, and I really need them right now."
"They are dead," answered Walter; "you will see them no more. A sore battle we had with the Saracens yonder on the hills; they had the men of Canaan there and the men of Armenia and the Giants; there were no better men in their army than these. We dealt with them so that they will not boast themselves of this day's work. But it cost us dear; all the men of France lie dead on the plain, and I am wounded[Pg 262] to the death. And now, Roland, blame me not that I fled; for you are my lord, and all my trust is in you."
"They're dead," Walter replied. "You won't see them again. We had a tough battle with the Saracens over there on the hills; they had the men from Canaan, the men from Armenia, and the Giants with them; there were no better fighters in their army than these. We faced them in a way that they won't brag about today's battle. But it cost us heavily; all the men from France lie dead on the plain, and I'm fatally wounded[Pg 262]. And now, Roland, please don’t blame me for fleeing; you are my lord, and all my trust is in you."
"I blame you not," said Roland, "only as long as you live help me against the heathen." And as he spake he took his cloak and rent it into strips and bound up Walter's wounds therewith. This done he and Walter and the Archbishop set fiercely on the enemy. Five-and-twenty did Roland slay, and Walter slew six, and the Archbishop five. Three valiant men of war they were; fast and firm they stood one by the other; hundreds there were of the heathen, but they dared not come near to these three valiant champions of France. They stood far off, and cast at the three spears and darts and javelins and weapons of every kind. Walter of Hum was slain forthwith; and the Archbishop's armor was broken, and he wounded, and his horse slain under him. Nevertheless he lifted himself from the ground, still keeping a good heart in his breast. "They have not overcome me yet," said he; "as long as a good soldier lives, he does not yield."
"I don’t blame you," Roland said, "only as long as you help me against the enemy." As he spoke, he took his cloak, tore it into strips, and used them to bandage Walter's wounds. Once that was done, he, Walter, and the Archbishop charged fiercely at the enemy. Roland killed twenty-five, Walter six, and the Archbishop five. They were three brave warriors; they stood strong and united beside each other; hundreds of the enemy surrounded them, but they didn’t dare approach these three brave champions of France. They kept their distance, throwing spears, darts, javelins, and all sorts of weapons at the trio. Walter of Hum was killed immediately; the Archbishop's armor was broken, he was wounded, and his horse fell beneath him. Still, he lifted himself from the ground, keeping his spirit up. "They haven’t defeated me yet," he said; "as long as a good soldier lives, he doesn’t give in."
Roland took his horn once more and sounded it, for he would know whether King Charles were coming. Ah me! it was a feeble blast that he blew. But the King heard it, and he halted and listened. "My lords!" said he, "things go ill for us, I doubt not. Today we shall lose, I fear me much, my brave nephew Roland. I know by the sound of his horn that he has but a short time to live. Put your horses to their full speed, if you would come in time to help him, and let a blast be sounded by every trumpet that there is in the army." So all the trumpets in the host sounded a blast; all the valleys and hills re-echoed with the sound; sore discouraged were the heathen when they heard it.
Roland picked up his horn again and blew into it, wanting to know if King Charles was on his way. Unfortunately, it was a weak blast he managed. But the King heard it and paused to listen. "My lords!" he said, "I fear we’re in serious trouble. Today, I greatly fear we will lose my brave nephew Roland. The sound of his horn tells me he doesn’t have much time left. Put your horses at full speed if you want to arrive in time to help him, and sound a blast from every trumpet in the army." So, all the trumpets in the host blared loudly; the sound echoed through the valleys and hills, and the enemy felt deeply discouraged upon hearing it.
"King Charles has come again," they cried; "we are all as dead men. When he comes he shall not find Roland alive." Then four hundred of them, the strongest and most valiant[Pg 263] knights that were in the army of the heathen, gathered themselves into one company, and made a yet fiercer assault on Roland.
"King Charles is back," they shouted; "we're all as good as dead. When he arrives, Roland won't be alive." Then four hundred of the strongest and bravest[Pg 263] knights in the heathen army came together and launched an even more intense attack on Roland.
Roland saw them coming, and waited for them without fear. So long as he lived he would not yield himself to the enemy or give place to them. "Better death than flight," said he, as he mounted his good steed Veillantif, and rode towards the enemy. And by his side went Turpin the Archbishop on foot. Then said Roland to Turpin, "I am on horseback and you are on foot. But let us keep together; never will I leave you; we two will stand against these heathen dogs. They have not, I warrant, among them such a sword as Durendal."
Roland saw them approaching and waited for them without fear. As long as he lived, he wouldn’t give himself to the enemy or back down. "Better to die than run away," he said as he mounted his trusty steed Veillantif and rode towards the enemy. Turpin the Archbishop followed him on foot. Roland said to Turpin, "I’m on horseback and you’re on foot. But let’s stick together; I will never leave you; we will stand against these heathen dogs. I bet they don’t have a sword like Durendal among them."
"Good," answered the Archbishop. "Shame to the man who does not smite his hardest. And though this be our last battle, I know well that King Charles will take ample vengeance for us."
"Good," replied the Archbishop. "Shame on the man who doesn't fight with all his strength. And even if this is our last battle, I’m sure King Charles will seek plenty of revenge for us."
When the heathen saw these two stand together they fell back in fear and hurled at them spears and darts and javelins without number. Roland's shield they broke and his hauberk; but him they hurt not; nevertheless they did him a grievous injury, for they killed his good steed Veillantif. Thirty wounds did Veillantif receive, and he fell dead under his master. At last the Archbishop was stricken and Roland stood alone, for the heathen had fled from his presence.
When the pagans saw these two standing together, they backed away in fear and threw countless spears, darts, and javelins at them. They broke Roland's shield and his hauberk; however, they didn't hurt him. Still, they inflicted a serious blow by killing his loyal horse Veillantif. Veillantif took thirty wounds and fell dead beneath his master. Finally, the Archbishop was struck down, and Roland stood alone, as the pagans had fled from him.
When Roland saw that the Archbishop was dead, his heart was sorely troubled in him. Never did he feel a greater sorrow for comrade slain, save Oliver only. "Charles of France," he said, "come as quickly as you may! Many a gallant knight have you lost in Roncesvalles. But King Marsilas, on his part, has lost his army. For one that has fallen on this side there have fallen full forty on that." So saying he turned to the Archbishop; he crossed the dead man's hands upon his breast and said, "I commit thee to the Father's mercy. Never[Pg 264] has man served God with a better will, never since the beginning of the world has there lived a sturdier champion of the faith. May God be good to you and give you all good things!"
When Roland saw that the Archbishop was dead, his heart was deeply troubled. He had never felt such sorrow for a fallen comrade, except for Oliver. "Charles of France," he said, "come as quickly as you can! You've lost many brave knights in Roncesvalles. But King Marsilas has lost his army too. For every one that has fallen on this side, forty have fallen on theirs." Then he turned to the Archbishop, crossed the dead man's hands over his chest, and said, "I commend you to the Father’s mercy. No one has served God more wholeheartedly, and never in the history of the world has there been a stronger champion of the faith. May God be gracious to you and grant you all good things!"
Now Roland felt that his own death was near at hand. In one hand he took his horn, and in the other his good sword Durendal, and made his way the distance of a furlong or so till he came to a plain, and in the midst of the plain a little hill. On the top of the hill in the shade of two fair trees were four marble steps. There Roland fell in a swoon upon the grass. There a certain Saracen spied him. The fellow had feigned death, and had laid himself down among the slain, having covered his body and his face with blood. When he saw Roland, he raised himself from where he was lying among the slain and ran to the place, and, being full of pride and fury, seized the Count in his arms, crying aloud, "He is conquered, he is conquered, he is conquered, the famous nephew of King Charles! See, here is his sword; 'tis a noble spoil that I shall carry back with me to Arabia." Thereupon he took the sword in one hand, with the other he laid hold of Roland's beard.
Now Roland felt that his own death was close. In one hand, he took his horn, and in the other his trusty sword Durendal, and walked about a furlong until he reached a plain, and in the middle of the plain was a small hill. At the top of the hill, in the shade of two beautiful trees, were four marble steps. There, Roland fell unconscious onto the grass. A certain Saracen spotted him. This man had pretended to be dead and had laid among the slain, covering his body and face with blood. When he saw Roland, he got up from where he was lying among the dead and ran to the spot, filled with pride and rage. He grabbed the Count in his arms, shouting, "He's defeated, he's defeated, he's defeated, the famous nephew of King Charles! Look, here’s his sword; it's a great prize that I’ll take back to Arabia." Then he took the sword with one hand and grabbed Roland's beard with the other.
But as the man laid hold, Roland came to himself, and knew that some one was taking his sword from him. He opened his eyes but not a word did he speak save this only, "Fellow, you are none of ours," and he smote him a mighty blow upon his helmet. The steel he brake through and the head beneath, and laid the man dead at his feet. "Coward," he said, "what made you so bold that you dared lay hands on Roland? Whosoever knows him will think you a fool for your deed."
But as the man grabbed him, Roland regained his senses and realized someone was taking his sword. He opened his eyes but didn’t say anything except, “Hey, you’re not one of us,” and he struck a powerful blow on the man’s helmet. The steel broke, and with it, the head underneath, leaving the man dead at his feet. “Coward,” he said, “what made you so brave that you dared to lay hands on Roland? Anyone who knows him will see you as a fool for what you did.”
And now Roland knew that death was near at hand. He raised himself and gathered all his strength together—ah me! how pale his face was!—and took in his hand his good sword Durendal. Before him was a great rock and on this in his[Pg 265] rage and pain he smote ten mighty blows. Loud rang the steel upon the stone; but it neither brake nor splintered. "Help me," he cried, "O Mary, our Lady! O my good sword, my Durendal, what an evil lot is mine! In the day when I must part with you, my power over you is lost. Many a battle I have won with your help; and many a kingdom have I conquered, that my lord Charles possesses this day. Never has any one possessed you that would fly before another. So long as I live, you shall not be taken from me, so long have you been in the hands of a loyal knight."
And now Roland realized that death was close. He lifted himself up and mustered all his strength—oh, how pale he looked!—and took his trusty sword Durendal in his hand. In front of him was a massive rock, and in his rage and pain, he struck it with ten powerful blows. The steel rang loudly against the stone, but it neither broke nor shattered. "Help me," he shouted, "O Mary, our Lady! O my good sword, my Durendal, what a terrible fate is mine! The day I have to part with you, my control over you is lost. I've won many battles with your help, and conquered many kingdoms that my lord Charles holds today. No one has ever possessed you who would run from another. As long as I live, you shall not be taken from me; you've been in the hands of a loyal knight for so long."
Then he smote a second time with the sword, this time upon the marble steps. Loud rang the steel, but neither brake nor splintered. Then Roland began to bemoan himself. "O my good Durendal," he said, "how bright and clear thou art, shining as shines the sun! Well I mind me of the day when a voice that seemed to come from heaven bade King Charles give thee to a valiant captain; and forthwith the good King girded it on my side. Many a land have I conquered with thee for him, and now how great is my grief! Can I die and leave thee to be handled by some heathen?" And the third time he smote a rock with it. Loud rang the steel, but it brake not, bounding back as though it would rise to the sky. And when Count Roland saw that he could not break the sword, he spake again but with more content in his heart. "O Durendal," he said, "a fair sword art thou, and holy as fair. There are holy relics in thy hilt, relics of St. Peter and St. Denis and St. Basil. These heathen shall never possess thee; nor shalt thou be held but by a Christian hand."
Then he struck a second time with the sword, this time against the marble steps. The steel rang loudly, but neither broke nor splintered. Then Roland began to lament. "O my good Durendal," he said, "how bright and clear you are, shining like the sun! I remember the day when a voice that seemed to come from heaven told King Charles to give you to a brave knight; and right away the good King strapped you to my side. I’ve conquered many lands with you for him, and now my grief is immense! Can I die and leave you to be taken by some heathen?" And the third time he struck a rock with it. The steel rang loudly, but it did not break, bouncing back as if it wanted to soar into the sky. And when Count Roland saw that he could not break the sword, he spoke again, but with more content in his heart. "O Durendal," he said, "you are a beautiful sword, and holy as well. There are holy relics in your hilt, relics of St. Peter and St. Denis and St. Basil. These heathens will never possess you; nor will you be held except by a Christian hand."
And now Roland knew that death was very near to him. He laid himself down with his head upon the grass, putting under him his horn and his sword, with his face turned towards the heathen foe. Ask you why he did so? To show, forsooth,[Pg 266] to Charlemagne and the men of France that he died in the midst of victory. This done, he made a loud confession of his sins, stretching his hand to heaven, "Forgive me, Lord," he cried, "my sins, little and great, all that I have committed since the day of my birth to this hour in which I am stricken to death." So he prayed; and, as he lay, he thought of many things, of the countries which he had conquered, and of his dear fatherland France, and of his kinsfolk, and of the good King Charles. Nor, as he thought, could he keep himself from sighs and tears; yet one thing he remembered beyond all others—to pray for forgiveness of his sins. "O Lord," he said, "who art the God of truth, and didst save Daniel Thy prophet from the lions, do Thou save my soul and defend it against all perils!" So speaking he raised his right hand, with the gauntlet yet upon it, to the sky, and his head fell back upon his arm and the angels carried him to heaven. So died the great Count Roland.
And now Roland knew that death was very close to him. He lay down with his head on the grass, placing his horn and sword underneath him, facing the enemy. You might wonder why he did this? To show, of course, to Charlemagne and the men of France that he died in the midst of victory. After that, he loudly confessed his sins, raising his hand to heaven, "Forgive me, Lord," he cried, "my sins, both small and great, all that I have committed since the day I was born up to this moment when I am stricken to death." So he prayed; and as he lay there, he thought of many things: the countries he had conquered, his beloved homeland France, his family, and the good King Charles. While he thought, he couldn't help but sigh and shed tears; yet one thing he remembered above all else was to ask for forgiveness for his sins. "O Lord," he said, "who are the God of truth, and saved Daniel Your prophet from the lions, save my soul and protect it from all dangers!" As he spoke, he raised his right hand, still gloved, to the sky, and his head fell back onto his arm, and the angels carried him to heaven. Thus died the great Count Roland.
THE CID
Unlike some of the other heroes told about in this book, the Cid was a real man, whose name was Rodrigo Diaz, or Ruydiez. He was born in Burgos in the eleventh century and won the name of "Cid," which means "Conqueror," by defeating five Moorish kings. This happened after Spain had been in the hands of the Arabs for more than three hundred years, so it is small wonder that the Spaniards looked upon their hero as a very remarkable man.
Unlike some of the other heroes mentioned in this book, the Cid was a real person, whose name was Rodrigo Diaz, or Ruydiez. He was born in Burgos in the eleventh century and earned the title "Cid," which means "Conqueror," by defeating five Moorish kings. This took place after Spain had been under Arab control for over three hundred years, so it's no surprise that the Spaniards regarded their hero as someone truly exceptional.
When Rodrigo was still a youth, his father, Diego Laynez, was grossly insulted by Don Gomez. The custom in those days was to avenge such an insult by slaying the offender; but Diego was too old and feeble to bear arms. When he finally told his son of the wrong, Rodrigo sought out Don Gomez and challenged him to fight. So bravely and skilfully did Rodrigo manage his weapons that he slew his father's enemy. Then he cut off the head and carried it to Diego.
When Rodrigo was still a young man, his father, Diego Laynez, was severely insulted by Don Gomez. Back then, the custom was to take revenge for such an insult by killing the offender; but Diego was too old and weak to defend himself. When he eventually told his son about the wrong, Rodrigo went after Don Gomez and challenged him to a fight. Rodrigo fought so bravely and skillfully that he killed his father's enemy. Then he beheaded him and brought the head back to Diego.
Soon after this Diego bade his son do homage at King Ferdinand's court. Rodrigo appeared before the king, but his bearing was so defiant that Ferdinand was frightened, and banished him.
Soon after this, Diego told his son to pay his respects at King Ferdinand's court. Rodrigo showed up in front of the king, but he acted so defiantly that Ferdinand was scared and banished him.
Rodrigo departed with three hundred followers, encountered some Moors, who were invading Castile, defeated them and took five of their kings captive, releasing them only after they had promised to pay tribute and to refrain from further warfare. It was these kings who first called him "Cid."
Rodrigo left with three hundred followers, came across some Moors who were invading Castile, defeated them, and captured five of their kings, only letting them go after they promised to pay tribute and stop fighting. It was these kings who first called him "Cid."
In return for his brave service Rodrigo was restored to favor and given place among the king's courtiers.
In recognition of his courageous service, Rodrigo was brought back into favor and given a position among the king's courtiers.
[Pg 268] One day Dona Ximena, daughter of Don Gomez, appeared and demanded justice from the king. Recognizing Rodrigo among the courtiers, she called to him to slay her also. But both demand and cry were unheeded, for the king had been too well served by Rodrigo to listen to any accusation against him.
[Pg 268] One day, Dona Ximena, the daughter of Don Gomez, showed up and asked the king for justice. Spotting Rodrigo among the courtiers, she called out to him to kill her as well. But both her plea and her cries went unheard, as the king had been too well served by Rodrigo to pay any attention to accusations against him.
Three times the maiden returned with the same request, and each time she came she heard greater praise of the young hero. At last she decided to alter her demand. A fourth time she returned, consenting to forego all thoughts of vengeance if the king would order the young hero to marry her. The Cid was very willing, for he had learned to love the girl, admiring her beauty and spirit.
Three times the young woman came back with the same request, and each time she returned she heard more compliments about the young hero. Finally, she decided to change her demand. On her fourth visit, she agreed to give up all thoughts of revenge if the king would tell the young hero to marry her. The Cid was very agreeable, as he had come to love the girl, admiring her beauty and spirit.
The marriage was celebrated with great pomp and the king gave Rodrigo four cities as a marriage portion. Rodrigo, vowing that he would not be worthy of his wife until he had won five battles, after a pious pilgrimage to the shrine of the patron saint, hastened off to Calahorra, a frontier town claimed by two kings—the kings of Castile and Oregon.
The marriage was celebrated with great fanfare, and the king gave Rodrigo four cities as a wedding gift. Rodrigo vowed that he wouldn't feel worthy of his wife until he had won five battles. After a devout pilgrimage to the shrine of the patron saint, he rushed off to Calahorra, a border town claimed by two kings—the kings of Castile and Oregon.
It had been decided that the dispute over the town should be settled by combat. Rodrigo became the champion of Ferdinand of Castile. The other champion, Martin Gonzalez, began, as soon as the combat opened, to taunt the Cid.
It was decided that the conflict over the town would be settled through combat. Rodrigo took on the role of champion for Ferdinand of Castile. As soon as the fight began, the other champion, Martin Gonzalez, started to taunt the Cid.
"Never again will you mount your favorite steed Babieça," he said, "never will you return to your castle; never will you see your beloved Ximena again."
"Never again will you ride your favorite horse Babieça," he said, "you will never return to your castle; you will never see your beloved Ximena again."
But the Cid was undaunted, and had soon laid his enemy low. Great praise then was given to the Cid—so great that the knights of Castile were jealous and plotted to kill him. But the Moorish kings whom he had captured and released warned him in time to avert the danger.
But the Cid was fearless and quickly took down his enemy. He received such high praise that the knights of Castile grew jealous and conspired to kill him. However, the Moorish kings he had captured and set free warned him just in time to avoid the threat.
Then the Cid aided Ferdinand in defeating the hostile[Pg 269] Moors in Estremadura, after a siege of Coimbra lasting seven months. Several other victories over his country's enemies were added to this, and then Rodrigo returned to his beloved wife.
Then the Cid helped Ferdinand defeat the enemy[Pg 269] Moors in Estremadura, following a seven-month siege of Coimbra. He achieved several other victories against his country's foes, and then Rodrigo returned to his beloved wife.
But not for long was he permitted to remain in the quiet of home. Henry III, Emperor of Germany, complained to the Pope that King Ferdinand had refused to acknowledge his superiority. The Pope sent a message to Ferdinand, demanding homage and tribute. The demand angered both Ferdinand and the Cid.
But he wasn’t allowed to stay at home for long. Henry III, the Emperor of Germany, complained to the Pope that King Ferdinand had refused to recognize his authority. The Pope sent a message to Ferdinand, demanding respect and tribute. This demand angered both Ferdinand and the Cid.
"Never yet have we done homage," cried the Cid, "and shall we now bow to a stranger?"
"Never have we paid our respects," shouted the Cid, "and now we should bow to a stranger?"
A proud refusal was then sent to the Pope, and he, knowing of no better way to settle the dispute, bade Henry send a champion to meet Rodrigo. The emperor's champion was, of course, defeated, and all of Ferdinand's enemies were so awed by the outcome of the fight that none ever again demanded homage or tribute. Rodrigo was, indeed, a very useful subject. When Ferdinand died, he was succeeded by his son, Don Sancho. The latter, planning a visit to Rome, selected the Cid to accompany him. Arriving, they found that in the preparations that had been made for their reception a lower seat had been prepared for Don Sancho than for the King of France. The Cid would not suffer such a slight, and became so violent that the Pope excommunicated him. Nevertheless, the seats were made of equal height, and the Cid, who was a good Catholic, humbled himself before the Pope and was forgiven.
A proud refusal was sent to the Pope, and he, not knowing a better way to resolve the dispute, told Henry to send a champion to face Rodrigo. The emperor's champion was, of course, defeated, and all of Ferdinand's enemies were so impressed by the fight's outcome that none ever demanded tribute or homage again. Rodrigo turned out to be a very valuable subject. When Ferdinand died, his son, Don Sancho, took over. The latter, planning a trip to Rome, chose the Cid to go with him. Upon arrival, they discovered that the arrangements for their welcome had prepared a lower seat for Don Sancho than for the King of France. The Cid would not tolerate such an insult and became so furious that the Pope excommunicated him. Nevertheless, the seats were equalized, and the Cid, being a good Catholic, humbled himself before the Pope and was forgiven.
It was an age of great wars, and the Cid aided his king in many a brave fight. At last, in the siege of Zamora, the king was treacherously murdered, and, as he had no sons, Don Alfonso, his brother, succeeded. When he arrived at Zamora the Cid refused to acknowledge Alfonso until he should[Pg 270] swear that he had no part in the murder. The king, angered by the Cid's attitude, plotted revenge. Opportunity came during a war with the Moors, and the Cid was banished upon a slight pretext.
It was a time of major wars, and the Cid fought bravely for his king in many battles. Eventually, during the siege of Zamora, the king was deceitfully murdered, and since he had no sons, his brother Don Alfonso took over. When he arrived in Zamora, the Cid refused to acknowledge Alfonso until he swore that he had no involvement in the murder. The king, angered by the Cid's stance, plotted revenge. The chance arose during a war with the Moors, and the Cid was banished on a flimsy excuse.
"I obey, O king," replied the Cid, when he heard the decree. "I am more ready to serve you than you are to reward me. I pray that you may never more in battle need the right arm and sword that so often served your father."
"I obey, Your Majesty," replied the Cid when he heard the decree. "I’m more eager to serve you than you are to reward me. I hope you never have to rely on the right arm and sword that have so often served your father in battle."
Then the Cid rode away, through a crowd of weeping people, and camped outside of the city until he could make definite plans. The people longed to bring him food or offer him shelter, but they feared the displeasure of the king. One old man, however, crept outside of the city with food, declaring that he cared "not a fig" for Alfonso's commands.
Then the Cid rode away, through a crowd of people crying, and camped outside the city until he could make solid plans. The people wanted to bring him food or offer him shelter, but they were afraid of angering the king. One old man, however, sneaked outside of the city with food, saying that he didn't care "not a fig" for Alfonso's orders.
The Cid needed money, and to get it he pledged two locked coffers to some Jews. The Jews in those days were much despised by the Christians, though usually very wealthy. The men, thinking that the boxes contained vast treasures, when in reality they were filled with sand, advanced the Cid 600 marks of gold. Then the hero bade farewell to his wife and children and rode away, vowing that he would return, covered with glory and carrying with him rich spoils.
The Cid needed money, so he pledged two locked coffers to some Jews. Back then, Jews were generally looked down upon by Christians, even though they were usually quite wealthy. The men, thinking the boxes held great treasures while they were actually filled with sand, lent the Cid 600 marks of gold. Then the hero said goodbye to his wife and kids and rode off, promising he would come back, celebrated and bringing home great riches.
Within two weeks' time the Cid and his little band of followers had captured two Moorish strongholds and carried off much spoil. The Cid then prepared a truly royal present and sent it to the king. Alfonso, upon receiving the gift, pardoned the Cid, and published an edict permitting all who wished to join in the fight against the Moors to join Rodrigo and his band.
Within two weeks, the Cid and his small group of followers had seized two Moorish fortresses and taken a lot of loot. The Cid then got ready a truly royal gift and sent it to the king. Alfonso, upon receiving the gift, forgave the Cid and issued a decree allowing anyone who wanted to join the fight against the Moors to team up with Rodrigo and his group.
Toledo, thanks to the valor of the Cid, soon fell into the hands of Alfonso, but a misunderstanding arose and the[Pg 271] king insulted the Cid. The latter, in great rage, left the army and made a sudden raid on Castile. Then the Moors, knowing that the Cid had departed, took courage and captured Valencia. But the Cid, hearing of the disaster, promptly returned, recaptured the city, and sent a message to Alfonso asking for his wife and daughters. At the same time he sent more than the promised sum of money to the Jews, who up to this time had not learned that the coffers were filled with sand. To the messenger he said:
Toledo, thanks to the bravery of the Cid, soon came under Alfonso's control, but a misunderstanding occurred, and the king insulted the Cid. Furious, he left the army and launched a surprise attack on Castile. Then the Moors, realizing the Cid was gone, gained confidence and took Valencia. However, upon hearing about the disaster, the Cid quickly returned, reclaimed the city, and sent a message to Alfonso asking for his wife and daughters. At the same time, he sent more than the promised amount to the Jews, who until then had no idea that the treasure was actually just sand. To the messenger, he said:
"Tell them, that although they can find nothing in the coffers but sand, they will find that the pure gold of my truth lies beneath the sand."
"Tell them that even though they won’t find anything in the coffers but sand, they will discover that the true gold of my truth lies beneath the sand."
As the Cid was now master of Valencia, and of vast wealth, his daughters were sought in marriage by many suitors, and the marriage of both girls was celebrated with great splendor. But the Counts of Carrion, their husbands, were not brave men like the Cid, and after lingering at Valencia in idleness for two years, their weakness was clearly shown.
As the Cid was now in charge of Valencia and had great wealth, many suitors sought to marry his daughters, and both girls' weddings were held in impressive style. However, the Counts of Carrion, their husbands, weren’t brave like the Cid, and after wasting two years in Valencia doing nothing, their weakness became obvious.
One evening while the Cid was sleeping, a lion broke loose from his private menagerie and entered the room where he lay. The two princes, who were playing in the room, fled, one in his haste falling into an empty vat, and the other taking refuge behind the Cid's couch. The roaring of the lion wakened the Cid, and jumping up he seized his sword, caught the lion by the mane, led it back to its cage, and calmly returned to his place.
One evening while the Cid was sleeping, a lion escaped from his private menagerie and walked into the room where he was. The two princes who were playing there ran away, one falling into an empty vat in his rush, and the other hiding behind the Cid's couch. The lion's roar woke the Cid, and he quickly jumped up, grabbed his sword, took hold of the lion by the mane, led it back to its cage, and calmly returned to his spot.
The cowardly conduct of the Counts of Carrion roused the anger of the Cid's followers, and in the siege of Valencia that followed their conduct brought only contempt. When the Moors were finally driven away the counts asked permission to return home with their brides and gifts.
The cowardly behavior of the Counts of Carrion angered the Cid's followers, and during the siege of Valencia, their actions earned nothing but disdain. When the Moors were finally driven out, the counts requested permission to go home with their brides and gifts.
So the Cid parted from his daughters, weeping at the loss. The procession started. The first morning the counts[Pg 272] sent their escorts ahead, and, left alone with their wives, stripped them of their garments, beat them and kicked them, and left them for dead. But Felez Muñoz, a loyal follower of the Cid's, riding back, found the two wives, bound up their wounds and obtained shelter for them in the house of a poor man whose wife and daughters promised to nurse them. Then he rode on to tell the Cid. The Cid swore that he would be avenged, and as Alfonso was responsible for the marriage, he applied to him for redress.
So the Cid said goodbye to his daughters, crying over the loss. The procession began. Early that morning, the counts[Pg 272] sent their escorts ahead and, left alone with their wives, stripped them of their clothes, beat them, and kicked them, leaving them for dead. But Felez Muñoz, a loyal follower of the Cid, rode back and found the two wives, bandaged their wounds, and got them shelter in the home of a poor man whose wife and daughters promised to take care of them. Then he rode on to inform the Cid. The Cid vowed he would get revenge, and since Alfonso was responsible for the marriage, he went to him for justice.
The king, who had long since forgiven the Cid and learned to value his services, was very angry. A battle was finally arranged. The Counts of Carrion and their uncle were defeated and banished, and the Cid returned in triumph to Valencia. Here his daughters' second marriage took place.
The king, who had long ago forgiven the Cid and came to appreciate his contributions, was really angry. A battle was finally set up. The Counts of Carrion and their uncle were defeated and exiled, and the Cid returned triumphantly to Valencia. It was there that his daughters had their second marriage.
The Moors returned five years later, and the Cid was prepared to meet them when he received a vision of St. Peter, predicting that he would die within thirty days, but that even though dead he would triumph over his enemy. He accordingly made preparations for his death, and after appointing a successor, he gave instructions that none should weep over his death, and that his body when embalmed should be set upon his horse, Babieça, and that, with his sword Tizona in his hand, he should be led on a certain day against the enemy.
The Moors came back five years later, and the Cid was ready to confront them when he had a vision of St. Peter, foretelling that he would die within thirty days, but that even in death he would conquer his enemy. He then made arrangements for his passing, appointed a successor, and instructed that no one should mourn his death. He also ordered that his body, once embalmed, should be placed on his horse, Babieça, and that, with his sword Tizona in his hand, he should be paraded on a specific day against the enemy.
The hero died and his successor together with his wife Ximena strove to carry out his instructions. A battle was planned, and the Cid, strapped upon his war horse, rode in the van. The Moors, filled with terror, fled before him.
The hero died, and his successor, along with his wife Ximena, worked hard to follow his instructions. A battle was planned, and the Cid, mounted on his war horse, led the charge. The Moors, filled with fear, ran away from him.
After the victory the body was placed in the Church of San Pedro de Cardeña, where for ten years it remained seated, in plain view of all.
After the victory, the body was placed in the Church of San Pedro de Cardeña, where it remained seated in plain view for ten years.
Transcriber's Notes:
Transcriber’s Notes:
Minor printer errors (omitted or incorrect punctuation) have been amended without note. Minor inconsistencies in hyphenation have been resolved where possible, or retained where there was no way to determine which was correct, again without note. Other errors have been amended, and have a faint grey dotted underline. Hover your mouse over these words to see the original text or a note about the amendment. The list of amendments is also included below.
Minor printer errors (omitted or incorrect punctuation) have been fixed without any notes. Minor inconsistencies in hyphenation have been sorted out where possible, or kept as they were if there was no way to determine which was correct, again without any notes. Other errors have been corrected and marked with a faint grey dotted underline. Hover your mouse over these words to see the original text or a note about the correction. The list of amendments is also included below.
Illustrations have been shifted slightly so that they do not fall in the middle of paragraphs. The frontispiece illustration has been moved to follow the title page, and the cover illustration has had the caption from the List of Illustrations added. Minor punctuation variations between the List of Illustrations and illustration captions have been made consistent without note. Click on the illustrations to see a larger image.
Illustrations have been moved slightly so they don't interrupt the paragraphs. The frontispiece illustration now comes right after the title page, and the cover illustration has the caption from the List of Illustrations added. Minor punctuation differences between the List of Illustrations and illustration captions have been made consistent without note. Click on the illustrations to see a larger image.
Some of the earlier tales use Greek mythological names, while others use the Roman equivalent (for example, Poseidon or Neptune, Ares or Mars). Some Greek names use a Latin spelling (for example, Thermiscira rather than Thermiscyra), or have differing spelling in different tales (for example Hera and Heré). These have been left unchanged, except where there was an obvious error.
Some of the earlier stories use Greek mythological names, while others use the Roman equivalent (for example, Poseidon or Neptune, Ares or Mars). Some Greek names use a Latin spelling (for example, Thermiscira instead of Thermiscyra), or have different spellings in various stories (for example, Hera and Heré). These have been left unchanged, except where there was a clear mistake.
List of Amendments:
Amendments List:
Page 11—Delhi amended to Delphi—"So he traveled to Delphi ..."
Page 11—Delhi changed to Delphi—"So he went to Delphi ..."
Page 35—Petraus amended to Petraeus—"... pierced a mighty Centaur, Petraeus, ..."
Page 35—Petraeus amended to Petraeus—"... struck down a powerful Centaur, Petraeus, ..."
Page 102—stomaches amended to stomachs—"... furnaces in their stomachs had likewise been extinguished, ..."
Page 102—stomaches changed to stomachs—"... furnaces in their stomachs had also been put out, ..."
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!